Welcome to Battle of the Gods III!
The official successor of Battle of the Gods II, and hopefully will turn into just as griping a tale.
If you want to join, please start by writing a description of your race in the OOC tread
Relevant links are:
OOC for BotG3: http://www.bay12games.com/forum/index.php?topic=20215.0
BotG2: http://www.bay12games.com/forum/index.php?topic=19241.0
BotG I: http://www.bay12games.com/forum/index.php?topic=646.0
We are ALWAYS in the need of more players, and space is plenty, please join!
Oh, and everyone involved in the game or wanting to join are very welcome to the IRC chanel to discus it. (go to http://www.worldirc.org/index.php?page=webchat then type in '/join #BotG dwarf' , or just click this: irc://irc.worldirc.org/#BotG )
Rules:
Play modes:
These play modes are made
God of Civilization:
The player is a god around the table, and controls a civilization.
This is the entire presence of the species culture on the board, not any single government. For reference I heard somewhere that earth of today have 3-5 separate cultures.
Organization mode:
You control an organization, you may or may not be a god around the table or the leader of said organisation.
An organization could be a government, a multicultural alliance, a company, a political movement, a guild, a secluded wizard tower, or whatever.
Adventurer mode:
You are a single individual, not necessarily an adventurer.
It can be a heroic adventurer, a wandering merchant, or a lone wizard in a tower.
If the person get hold of one this may evolve into organization mode over time.
This could also be a “monster mode” if the WM give a player control over some NPC megabeast.
Numbers and turns
Each turn lasts 2 days IRL. Ingame, each turn will be 1 1/2 months i.e 8 turns are one year.
Should a player stay absent for more than 3 turns, without notice, his civ will become a NPC-civ, and will do nothing. If you announce your absence beforehand, another player or GM might take over for you.
Battles and other events, such as the exploration of ruins, will be handled via PMs to the Main GM. After the GM decided what should happen, the RPGM will be writting a long, nice version of the event that will be posted in the main tread.
Movement follows the common sense rule. Each race is asked to write a table with their movement speed according to terrain in the description of their race. For pointers, there are lists if movement speed to be found in the rule discussion tread.
These numbers are only indicators. If you are in a great hurry, you might be a bit faster. If you are just randomly searching the land, you might be a lot slower.
Any speed that is faster than 15 tiles per turn needs to be discussed with the GM before.
NEW: Roads grant a +3 /+5 bonus to movement, depending on the quality of the road. It doesn't make terrain that was previously impassible because of temperature suddenly passable, so glaciers ares till unreachable for races that cannot stand cold, deserts are impassible for creatures that cannot stand heat.
Quality of the road, and time used to build one is determined by common sense.
At the beginning of each turn, the secretary GM will update a list with all towns, simulating civilisation growth.
The formula for this is as of now: (watch out for stupid typos, if the result seems odd that is probably the reason)
If the population is less than 50% of the max supported population, then the growth is simple exponential: newpop=oldpop*(growthrate+1)
If it’s 50%-100% then it follows a logarithmic-ish curve: newpop=(oldpop/growthrate+popcap)/(1+(1/growthrate))
If it is more than max then 1/3 of what you have above max does of: newpop=((oldpop-popcap)*2)/3+popcap
All players whit civ growth should post their growth rate (standard is 20% (human) but it might range from 5% (LotR elf) to 35%. (some fast breading insect maybe))
All players should also post whit their popcap for different biomes, this is for how many of your people you could get food for from one tile of that biome, look at examples ((until those are up: bad biomes are 5-20, good biomes are 70-100. remember that you cant get more than there is, even dessert people cant get as much out of the dessert as from fertile soil))
A setlement can get food from its own tile and the 8 surounding tiles, so to get how big cities will be multiply the number by 9.
Rivers count IN ADDITION to the tile they run thought, good spots (¤) give a 30 bonus to their tile to.
Popcap is how much food there is availed, meaning that it can be transported, traded, stored, etc. In case of siege it is assumed that there is enough food to last maybe 2 turns under normal conditions before the cap drops to 0...
settlements next to to one another by the same race will count as 1 for popcap.
((human examples of popcap:
plains:90
temperte forest:50
jungle:70
sea/lake:60
river:+40
dessert:8
tundra:10
etc.))
The % is the growth per turn during the exponential stage, the official explanation for the extreme speed is higher lifeforce, the actual is gameplay would be impossible at realistic growth speeds.
The last game of BotG was full with overpoweredness. We want to avoid that. That's why we would welcome it, if all your magic and technology you want to use is described in the description of your race. If you want to add something later one, you will have to ask the Main GM about it. He will judge if the invention is reasonable, and if it was made in a reasonable time. No one would be able to invent something like greek fire from a scratch in just one turn.
All players must post EVERYTHING relevant before they can join in, RP stuff movement speed and growth and initial populations and starting position and everything else that may ever be relevant.
Entry races must be approved by a GM before entry, they should not be overpowered, they should be decently realistic (many seem to have trubles uniting the concepts of magic and realism, it has to do whit how consequent it is.
If you’d want to join but are unable to post reliably evry turn or think the rules are to demanding and want to only RP some instead of keeping rack of food and doing math you might want to wait a while into the game and play some random adventurer from one of the races, whit the permission of said player.
For convenience SI/metric units will be used for all measurements in game, no inches and pounds, no “huge” or “kinda really small”.
The symbols for a civ/organization player is one letter, upper-case for settlements and lower-case for armies, the heroes does not get their own tile. Special letters like Ö and ö or Ñ and ñ also count.
Adventurer players that are just one person all get the @ tile, and just have to keep track of their coordinates.
All cities must have proper information on: Name, population, short description, coordinates, and owner.
Keeping large and detailed lists of everything is encouraged.
Please keep thread layout in mind, and use spoiler tags to hide large things.
Try to keep OOC talk to the OOC thread, and when necessary use ((OOC parenthesis)).
The game is played after the common sense rule. Common sense will in most occasions win.
lastly, this still applies from BotG II:
“5. Common sense trumps all.
6. Racial Flavor, Divine Actions, and awesome ideas trump common sense. Rich descriptions give rise
7. Players may join at any time. Players begin with a single migrant group and an immortal (In the sense that s/he doesn't age. Not that s/he is immune to death) champion.
8. Play fair, have fun. If you know an action will alienate another player, don't do it.”
Players:
Akroma: [APPROVED]
God: Kanako and Suwako, the twin godess. Spheres: 50% Sky, 50% Earth.
Race: the Tengu
Crow-harpies
Civ symbol: ¥ y
Growth:25%
Prometheus: [APPROVED]
God: Xar, the great father. Spheres: 25% eternity, 25% earth, 50% wisdom.
Race: Iraxi
Wise squid people.
Civ symbol: I i
Growth: 15%
Niphanter: [APPROVED]
God: Sem'seddin, Lord of the underworlds. Spheres: 20% death, 30% undead, 30% dark magic, 20% dark creatures, eternal night.
Race: Akkadians
Arabian nights +undead.
Civ symbol: Ç ç
Growth: 20%
Coelocanth: [APPROVED]
God: Nerlor Starfallen, "The Deep One". Spheres: 30% nature, 30% weather, 5% life, 5% death.
Race: Crocrolen
Frogmen.
Civ symbol: F f
Growth: 30%
Kashyyk: [APPROVED]
God: Thaemin. Spheres: 10% victory, 35% war, 25% duty, 20% strength, 10% respect.
Race: Daroth
Dwarvenlike warriors.
Civ symbol: B b
Growth: 15%
Dwarfaholic: [APPROVED]
God: Rashoom. Spheres: 75% weather, 25% life
Race: Ents
Like LotR ents but whit even more awesome.
Civ symbol: W w
Growth: 35%;15%;5%;4%
Frelock: [APPROVED]
God: Fenneth. Spheres: 40% revelry, 10% joy, 10% fertility, 10% peace, 40% knowledge.
Race: Ipetians
Deer taurs.
Civ symbol: L l
Growth: 25%
AlanL: [APPROVED]
God: Rolitokovo. Spheres: 36% scholarship, 30% victory, 34% trade.
Race: Aneqip
Magicless lizardmen.
Civ symbol: P ρ
Growth: 25%
Naze: Wanted to change his race. On hold.
Zako: [APPROVED]
God: Wotan. Spheres: 40% battle, 30% protection, 15% sea, 15% thunder, 10% forests.
Race: Hrun
Seafaring Half-giants
Civ symbol: V v
Growth: 15%
Armok:[APPROVED]
God Armok. Spheres: ideas/memetics 20%, everything/infinity/infinite diversity 10%, the Multiverse 10%, mathematics/logic->fractals/chaos theory/exponential growth 25%, souls/minds 15%, thermodynamics/entropy 10%, paradoxes 6%, confusion 4%.
Race Netwa
Flying Newt-people
Civ Symbol:Ñ ñ
Growth: 20%
deadlycairn: [APPROVED]
God:Karn. Spheres: Misdirection 40% Undeath 60%
Race: The Silent Ones
Humanoid entities adapating to their surroundings
Civ Symbol: Z z
Growth: 15%
Emporer_Jonathan: [APPROVED]
God: Anmod. Spheres: 40%Water, 20%Cold, 15%Architecture, 15%Hunting, 10%Forgiveness
Race: Covad
Humanoid frost-beings
Civ Symbols: J j
Growth: 17%
OneRaven: [APPROVED]
God: Sarvesholmul the Crafter (Furnacebathed in Dwarven) Spheres: Fire 10%, Earth 25%, Magma 25%, Crafting 40%
Race: Datandolush (Ironborn)
A race of golems
Civ Symbols: D d
Growth: Special, needs adamantine
Organizations:
Istrian: [APPROVED]
Organization: The Tower.
Symbol: T t
Races yet involved: Leotaur, Liches, Vampires, Dwarf, Gnome, Lost Elves, Highbloods, Mixbloods, Pureblood, Zombies.
Polifar: [APPROVED]
Organization: The Renegades.
Symbol: R r
Races yet involved: Ul'Fanir.
Adventurers:
Heph:
Name: Mari Narena
Gender: Male
Race: Seyec-elf
Symbol: e
Powers/skills: Swordsman (alino-ocade)
Wrestler (Ametha-Umethe)
dabbling Magican (Type: Shaman)
Herbalist
Inventory at start: Icori (See below, 90cm Blade)
Basic clothes
Knife
Firestone and steel
Symbols:
¥ y Tengu
I i Iraxi
Ç ç Akkadians
F f Crocrolen
B b Daroth
W w Ents
T t Tower mages
R r Renegades
P ρ Aneqip
B b Daroth
L l Ipetians
Z z The Silent Ones
e Mari Narena
Game masters:
Nahkh : Main Gm, controles events, knows all secrets
Akroma : Organiser, keeps track of the map
Ceolocanth : Keeps track of numbers and growth
There have been problems understanding the map, so here is a short explanation on how to work out the coordinates:
the top left tile is 1;1
the tile right next to it is 2:1
the tile below it is 1;2
the tile in the lowest right corner is 64;128
each block is 8x8 tiles, meaning that the first block starts has these coordinates:
1;1...........8;1
. .
. .
. .
8;1...........8;8
the numbers betwen the blocks always refer to the tile LEFT or OVER it
+++++++1
+++++++6
+++++++
+++++++ means that this
...........^ THIS
row is the 16th row
++++++++
++++++++
++++++++
++++++++ <-- THIS
24
means that this row is row 24
any more questions ?
Aurea, Elchandaar Universe
Reyleen Ach'Medarath, Elchmistress of the Elchandaar Tower, surveyed the assembled Mages on the field, in front of the place where the portal was to be opened. There were nearly 200 of them, 200 who had answered to the summons of the Purple Seal. She noticed the half-demon Pyromancer impatiently looking around. He was visibly displeased to be in a robe, but it was a formal occasion.
She wondered if it was the right time to send mages on exploration on another world. The Demon War was already heavily taxing the Tower's resources. The Demons... It was after an assault on one of their fortresses that they had recovered the old parchment which told how to reach the world where the mages were being sent. She was worried that it could easily be a trap, but it was true that the opportunity could not be ignored.
"I know it was a difficult decision, Your Highness." said Kerzon, the Grandmaster Diviner, "We both know that we will never see these mages again."
"You have seen the future, Kerzon. Are you sure there is no onther way ? These mages could make the difference in our current war."
"They may help us gain victory faster, but if we do not send them away now, the future of the Tower will look bleak."
The Elchmistress sighed heavily and nodded towards another group of a hundred Displacers. Their leader nodded back and they all started gathering the flows into the right shape. Tiny yellow particles of magic, like tiny grains of dust, began assembling in the middle of the group. A sphere grew there, as if it was fed by the particles.
As the sphere grew larger, an image could be distinguished in the middle of it : a forest bordering an expanse of water. The Displacers then began getting the portal into the right shape. Slowly the sphere thinned, until it looked like a lens. Then it sank slowly into the ground. Finally, the leader of the Displacers turned toward the Elchmistress and nodded. In turn, she motionned for the mages to enter the portal.
"Farewell", she whispered between clenched teeth.
[/b]
=============================================
The New world
[spoiler]
The army of mages slowly walked out of the portal on the other side. They were followed by a huge floating chest, at least the size of a man. The portal slowly closed behind them.
The appointed leader of the assembly, a Druid, smiled and took out a small enveloppe from his robes. He broke the Purple Seal on it and finally read the orders they were all expected to carry out. His smile quickly vanished and his face became deathly pale. The letter fell out of his hands, to be caught by a nearby Geomancer. He read out loud a very interesting passage of it :
"'Your orders are simple : assert the presence of the Tower and investigate the world. No help will be sent during the first ten millenia.' So it's a survive and survey thing." he commented "Well, since we will be here for a very long time, we might as well choose our leaders and-"
He interrupted his sentence and looked downward. There was a long stone spike protruding from his chest. He dropped dead without a further sound. All assembled Mages slowly looked at each other, while the 8 Runeblades, knowing full well what was going to happen next, moved away from the assembly. Then all Hell broke loose.
Fire, lightning, earthquakes, tidal waves and worse began killing the Mages one by one. Or ten by ten in some extreme cases. Calcinated, decapitated, dismembered, pierced, electrified, unnaturally aged to death, entangled then compressed and otherwise killed Mages began to litter the ground.
A few hours later a small wind rose from the sea and drove away the fog of the battle. A few Mages were still left standing. One of them, a Chronomancer, slowly looked around, picked up a stick and held it out. A few seconds later, another Chronomancer appeared at the spot where the stick was and noticed the above-mentionned item protruding from where his heart should have been.
"Trying to move forward in time, old 'friend' ?" said the mage holding the stick before his 'friend' died.
He then looked around. There were 15 other mages left standing and none of them was wearing the same School colors as the others. That was good. They were now enough to start a fresh leadership and to claim the titles of Grandmasters. Without talking to each other, they acted on a common accord and opened the floating chest, while taking good care of standing as far away as possible from it.
Something started to come out of the chest. It was small at first, then slowly grew larger. It ended up as a tall tower, and it came fully equipped with what was necessary to a mage in those foreign parts : laboratories, libraries and sleeping quarters.
================================
Mages and Runeblades
In the following days the surviving Grandmasters drew the roll of the first members of the Tower in this new world.
'On the year 187342 of the Tower Calendar the following people were appointed to the mentionned positions on the world of Seristis, newly placed under Tower jurisdiction.
Of the Principle of Creation
Elestris Eth'Vindelar, Grandmaster Hydromancer, Lost Elf
Akrashah Tal'Resh Kraroch, Grandmistress Healer, Leotaur
Athan Fyrkus, Grandmaster Binder, Highblood
Sekhfar Lalantis, Grandmaster Illusionist, Mixblood
Of the Principle of Change
Selene Tirmisthan, Grandmistress Displacer, Highblood
Jaleen Excelmarth, Grandmistress Aeromancer, Pureblood
Shugak, Grandmaster Transmuter, Gnome
Lithios, Grandmaster Chronomancer, Vampire
Of the Principle of Balance
Kirlin Ach'Verdath, Grandmistress Druid, Lost Elf
Sendar Goldsmith, Grandmaster Geomancer, Dwarf
Sirilanai Eth'Mertallar, Grandmaster Diviner, Lost Elf
Xanthis the Eraser, Grandmaster Psychomancer, Lich
Of the Principle of Destruction
Carvanil the Plagued, Grandmaster Necromancer, Lich
Werelath Ach'Orlindis, Grandmistress Illuminator, Lost Elf
Ostralin, Grandmistress Noctalist, Vampire
Dazhmar, Grandmaster Pyromancer, Mixblood
Of the Most Respectable Order of the Elchandaar Tower Runeblades
Karkish Rezhak Rohkarsharel, Leotaur
Partavel, Vampire
Morticia, Vampire
Inifius, Vampire
Gregor Travis, Graveborn
Joshua Verbasit, Graveborn
Alexius Sivrail, Highblood
Unroe Maxalli, Highblood
By the approval of those assembled and under the delegated supreme authority of Reyleen Ach'Medarath, Elchmistress of the Elchandaar Aurea Tower'
===================================
Diviner's Quarters
A few days later the most curious mages set to work. Sirilanai prepared a whole arsenal of crystal balls, mirrors and runes and set off to scrying the land around the island where the Tower ended up. He was planning to scry the flow of Divination magic to find if there were nearby settlements or places of strong magic.
First he prodded the south, as it was where civilization had appeared on their homeworld. This time, unfortunately he felt no unnatural bend in the flow.
Then he tried north, the direction which lets magic flow more freely. Again, no result.
The next direction was east, the direction of the unknown and of the surprising. Yet again, no result.
Finally, west, from where the Elchandaar Empire had sprung up and conquered the world. This time he felt a strong pull, a very strong one. There was something in that direction, and it was very powerful. It bent and twisted the flow. It warranted investigation.
He tried to survey the place using his mirrors and crystal balls, but unfortunately his power was not yet great enough to see over such a long distance. There was no way he could compare to Kerzon who could even see the far away future.
The west would require more detailed examination.
==============================
The Expeditions Depart
A few days later, two expeditions were assembled. One would head south, because it felt like a good direction. Elestris, Morticia and Karkish would go that way. They would blindly go where no one had gone before.
The other expedition would head west, to find out what causes the disturbance in the flow. This one would be larger : Jaleen, Sendar, Dazhmar, Partavel, Inifius and Gregor.
Both expeditions departed the same day. And both used the same way of transportation. Elestris used his mastery over water to create an iceberg, while Jaleen did the same using air. And they all set off to explore the unknown.
===============================
Portal Preparations
Selene meanwhile began to draw runes and circles on heavy stones set around the area which was now the Tower's. These runes would prevent anyone from teleporting in from outside the runed area. Later she would also prepare a large platform to serve as a support for portals, when they would need those to move around the world.
(http://entrepot13.chez-alice.fr/Images/Blender/tp_platform.png)
(http://entrepot13.chez-alice.fr/Images/Blender/tp_platform_2.png)
===============================
((The main HQ consists of only one building : a single tower with a large entrance. The tower has a radius of 150m and a height of 500m. Images later. There is also a teleportation pad in construction on water. Images above.))
===============================
56
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈¤≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♠♠♠≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ $♠⌂♠≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♠ ♠⌂≈¤┘≈t≈ ≈≈≈T¤≈≈≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♠ ⌂▲⌂?♠≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ┌○⌂♠♠≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │$⌂♠≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♠♠♠≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
│64
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♠♠≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈t≈≈≈≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♠≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♠♠≈≈ ≈≈≈♠└┐≈≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♠?♠#≈ ≈≈♠♠♠#─┐
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♠♠♠└┐ ♠♠?♠♠♠♠└
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈#♠♠♠├ ┐♠♠#♠#♠♠
│≈≈≈≈≈♠≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♠?♠│ └#♠♠?♠♠♠
│72
The arrival of the Ipetians:
Leef walked into the sunlight. The eternal twilight of the portal-realm was now behind him, and a new day dawned, bright and clear. He turned back and called to the others, “Alright, we’ve made it; come on out.” Through the portal, a line of Ipetians blinked as they entered daylight for the first time in weeks. They had been warned that the journey would be long and dangerous, and it most certainly was. Demonic creatures had assaulted them, sinkholes and quicksand were common, but the real danger was of losing their way in the perpetual darkness. To be able to stand again in the sun, it was the greatest feeling.
As the others moved off to find a suitable place for a campsite, Leef was joined by Tod and Onschuld, and the three friends began to discuss what they needed to do in the new world. Leef advocated created defenses around the portal, to prevent the escape of any that dwelled in the dark. Tod wanted to send out scouting groups immediately, to discover the lay of the land around them. Onschuld thought that creating a viable town was the best way to start. Of course, his nature made him adverse from insisting upon anything; so, as usual, Leef and Tod fell to bickering, while Onschuld remained silent.
“It is our responsibility to this world to ensure that we do not infect it with any evil beings,” Leef explained.
Tod countered, “And we have a responsibility to ourselves to make sure that we know where Fenneth has plopped us down at. Anyhow, the demons that we faced weren’t that tough.”
Leef replied, “Killed five of our best scouts, and you don’t call them tough? What would you do if one came through that portal right now?”
Onschuld attempted to interrupt, “Umm, guys…”
Tod continued on anyways, “And what if there are enemies hidden in the land that surrounds us? What would we do then?”
Onschuld tried to get a word in, “Guys…”
Leef didn’t hear him, “We’ll face that problem when we come to it. Right now we…”
Onschuld raised his voice, “Guys…”
Leef and Tod turned to him in unison and shouted, “What?!”
Onschuld pointed behind them and said, “The portal’s… getting smaller.” The two looked, and stared in utter horror as the portal began to shrink.
Leef was the first to recover, “Come on! We have to stop it!” The three ran over to the rip in space, and thrust their hands over the barrier. They could feel the flow of Life returning to normal. Leef said to the others, “Try to slow it down; I’ll see if I can brace it.” Tod and Onschuld nodded, and attempted to hold the portal open. Leef placed his hands on the ground, and two thick branches sprung up from the dirt. They quickly wrapped around one another, and formed a circle in the air, halfway through the portal. The portal shrunk until it was wrapped around the branches. A moment passed, and everyone began to breathe a sigh of relief.
Then the wood shattered as the portal continued to close. The three friends clutched their arms as splinters flew and dug themselves into Ipetian flesh. Tod, forcing himself to overcome the pain, shouted, “We have to hold it! Don’t stop now!” With cries of agony, the three placed their hands back into the portal, trying with all their might to keep it intact. But they were doomed to failure. As the portal got smaller and smaller, it split into three small circles, one around each plainshapers’ hands. There they held it for an hour, gritting their teeth and struggling against fate.
Then, without warning, there was a crack, as of thunder, and all three Ipetians suddenly found themselves inexplicably weak. The portals snapped closed around their wrists. Experiencing a jolt of pain, the youths yanked their arms back, and found their hands still attached to their bodies. They also noticed that the pain and weakness had vanished. But none of that mattered; they stared blankly at where the portal used to be. Now there was only empty space.
A voice from behind pulled the three back into reality. “Odd, that wasn’t supposed to happen.” They turned around, and there stood Fenneth, scratching his head. “That’s interesting…”
Tod, growing angry, demanded, “What’s the meaning of this? I thought we were supposed to be able to go home.”
Fenneth continued to scratch his head, “Umm….oops?”
Tod couldn’t believe it, “We’re stranded in the middle of nowhere on this god-forsaken world…”
Fenneth interrupted, “Technically not god-forsaken as I am currently here…”
“Shut Up! This god-forsaken world with no way of getting home, little food, unknown enemies, and nothing to look forward to save a slow death away from our friends, and all you can say is Oops!?”
“Yea…sorry about that…I guess the temporal disturbance was not nearly as permanent as I had thought. The universes aren’t exactly lined up right…I think the portal has shifted.”
Onschuld picked up this glimmer of hope, “Shifted? Where? Is it nearby?”
Fenneth bent his head and closed his eyes. He looked like he was thinking intensely. He muttered quietly to himself. Suddenly, he looked back up again. “It’s about 20 billion kilometers…that way,” he said, pointing up towards the sky.
Tod threw his hands up into the air. “Wonderful, let me just snap my fingers and we’ll all just fly as fast as light for a while to reach it.”
Fenneth continued to look thoughtful. “Actually, it seems to be on a regular rotation.” He began tracing out a path in the air. “If I’m right, then it should end up,” his finger pointed to the spot where the portal had been, “right where it started.”
Leef looked grim, “And how long will that take?”
Fenneth bit his tongue, “I’d say, somewhere around… 100 years.”
Tod echoed him, “A hundred years!?”
Fenneth nodded, “give or take a decade or two…”
Onschuld sat down on the ground. “We’re doomed. We’ll never see home again.”
Fenneth smiled slyly, “Oh, I think there’s a good chance you will.”
Leef looked questioningly at the god, “How?”
Fenneth looked at the three, and explained, “I believe you all felt a moment of weakness, just before the portal closed?” The youths nodded their heads. “That was caused by a dweller of the portal realm, a ‘soul sucker’ of sorts. It has an ability similar to the ancient Dark Ones’, the ability to drain a soul from a living being. To make a very complicated matter short, when the portal closed as it was feeding on you, you gained a measure of immortality.”
The friends looked at each other. Tod was the first to speak, “You mean…we’re…gods?”
Fenneth chuckled and shook his head, “No, no, no, it’s similar to Riet’s immortality. You won’t age, and you won’t get sick. But a knife in the back will still kill you. Trust me, you will die. Forever is a long time to live, and something will eventually go wrong. But, with a little bit of luck, you will be able to get back home.”
The god glanced at the sky and noticed the position of the sun. “I’ve got to be going now. I’ll make sure to tell Riet about your predicament. I’d suggest forming an outpost soon. If you look around, you’ll find something really interesting nearby. I’ll probably be back sometime before the year is out. Best of luck to you!” and with that, Fenneth vanished.
Tod turned to look at Leef. “You know, I’m starting to understand why Riet sighs every time he hears Fenneth’s name.”
Leef nodded, “Yea. Well, it looks like you win, Tod. We’ll send scouts to check out the immediate area. I’m putting you in charge of them. Onschuld and I will start working on getting a viable outpost set up. Don’t stray too far, alright?” Tod nodded, and galloped off towards where the others had gone. Leef motioned to Onschuld, “Come on, let’s get to work making some watchtowers.”
Onschuld got up “What do you think we should call this place?”
Leef thought about it, “How does Huis Hoop sound?”
Onschuld smiled, “Home’s Hope, I like it.” As they followed Tod’s tracks, Leef sighed; surviving for a hundred years, how hard could it be?
│40 │
│≈≈≈≈─┬┘♣ ♣♣┌┘⌂♣♣♣ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣&♣♣ ♣♣♣?≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣♣≈≈ ≈≈♣♣⌂▲$♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈♣│♣♣ ♣♣│♣♣♣$♣ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈.♣♣$♣♣ ♣&♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣♣≈≈ ≈♣♣⌂▲⌂♣♣ ≈≈≈♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈┘♣♣ ♣♣│⌂♣♣♣♣ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈.?♣♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣≈≈≈ ≈──○⌂♣♣≈ ≈≈$♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣$♣ ♣♣≈≈L♣♣♣ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈.#♣♣♣ ♣$♣♣♣?≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣$▲○─≈≈ ≈♣⌂≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣♣ .≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈.&♣ ♣♣♣♣♣.≈≈ ≈≈≈♣≈≈≈≈ ≈♣⌂⌂♣♣≈≈ ≈♣♣≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣♣ ♣..≈≈♣♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣&♣♣..≈ ≈.♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈┌○♣♣≈≈≈ ≈♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣♣│♣♣♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣♣♣♣.. .♣♣$♣≈≈≈ ─┘♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣♣└┐♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣≈≈≈≈♣.. .○⌂♣♣≈≈≈ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
Turn 1: Part 1:
As thunder boomed over the sailing ship's masts, the ship's deck was brimming with agitation. People ran from bow to stern, from port side to starboard side, shouting at the top of their voices to be heard over the howling winds. People slammed into each other, into the masts, the sides, people tried to fix this, but something on the other side broke and smashed into the hull. In all that utter chaos, nothing seemed to be accoplished, and the ship's crew were starting to panic.
"Fools," muttered Poltifar. Standing on the furthest point of the ship's bow, and in complete balance, never shifting whatever the storm threw at him, however the ship rocked and shook. Staring straight ahead into the raging sea, he needn't even look back to know the deck was in great commotion. Well, he hadn't fought the Klang Empire against all odds, and then sailed through a seeming unnending sea, just to be smashed against a damned rock in this pathetic storm.
Suddenly, seeing a looming shadow to his left, Poltifar called out, "Ernest, large reef off port bow. You know what to do."
Ernest Windwalker, the air mage of the party, barely skidding to a stop from his running spree, called out, "I do?!?"
"Dammit! Just summon a wind barrier you idiot!"
And at the last moment before the boat hit the reef, Ernest made the few fast gestured and murmured an incantation that sollidified the air to port side into the consistency of jelly, and then shaped it into a bowl to protect the ship and turn it away from the reef.
Still muttering curses from his standing point on the bow, Poltifar still looked ahead, waiting for any signs of land. Instead, a huge shadow, bigger than the one of the reef appeared. "Oh great. Its just MY luck. A giant stone smack in the middle of the ocean, and right in our way. Hmm, maybe I should just let this forsaken boat slam into it. I could easily continue my journey afoot..."
"Afoot? In the middle of a storming sea?!" cried Ernest, "and what about the rest of us???"
"Yes, I guess I can't waste you people yet. You might still turn out useful. Then I'll have to do this the easy way."
Finally shifting from his position, Poltifar gestured an elaborate and confusing gesture, while incanting, in a voice seeming distant and yet booming, clearly hearable even through the storm, echoing through the night, "Fire of the heavenly sun, Water of the ocean depths, Wind of the raging storm, Earth of the ancient mountains... Elements of the one Creation, binded by my will, come forth and bring destruction, and let Chaos reign!"
An otherworldy ripple sprung forth from his extended hand, seeming to twist and bend the world all around the ship, and when it hit the huge boulder, it seemed to shake and twist, to be ripped apart by the wind, to fall to pieces, to melt into magma, to be swallowed by giant waves... All of these effects and more brought down the boulder, yet none of them did. All of them shattered the rock, all at ounce yet individually. That is how an observer saw the effects, impossible to understand and to describe.
The ripples didn't only affect the stone. The bow of the ship, and other parts of it, also bended and twisted, and the sound of wood cracking mangled with the sounds of the storm and that of the breaking stone. Yet Poltifar still stared ahead, his hand extended, and laughing maniacally. The world seemed to shift, and suddenly, the ship smashed into land, till now unseen in the storm...
∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=
The next day, the temporary camp made were the ship had landed was buzzing with activity. Poltifar was overseeing it all, and at the same time thinking of what he was to do. This seemed the perfect place to start a civilization independant from the now far Klang Empire, yet only one ship had survived. Atleast this ship had all the greatest and most powerful members of the Renegades. Other than that, they also needed to know the layout of the land, and also wether there were any other sentient creatures nearby. He couldn't afford to lose any member of the group, so he couldn't send out scouts just yet, instead he ordered the construcion of temporary watch posts that could see far away from high in the the treetops, and asked all mages that had any power in divination to use it, although they were few and there power in that school of magic limited.
"Hey," said Seandar Ironfist, the old and battle-scared swordmaster of the group, "Its no time to be daydreamin' now, Polti. Being the leader doesn't make you excluded from the work."
"Stop calling me that," Said Poltifar absently, "And besides who are you to tell ME what to do?"
"Ha, that attitude of yours is gotta change if you want to be a truly great leader, ya know."
"I never asked to be anyone's leader. All I want is power, and magical knowledge and artifacts. If I couldn't use you buffoons to further my end, I'd have abandoned you all long ago."
"Well, if getting rid of us is what you wanted, you almost managed it when you used that spell of yours in that storm. I'm no mage and all, but I'm sure that that spell was a bit overkill for a single boulder. You should definitely be more careful from now on."
But Poltifar wasn't listening anymore. He had felt something different since using that spell, something strange in the flow of magic. Now he knew. His spell, combined with the natural powers unleashed by the storm, had shifted them all into another reality, another world. Atleast there was no fear of being followed by the Empire here. Even better, he could feel strong magic in this new world. Powerful new magic, that would soon be his to command. Poltifar silently chuckled.
│40 │
│≈≈≈≈─┬┘♣ ♣♣┌┘⌂♣♣♣ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣&♣♣ ♣♣♣?≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣♣≈≈ ≈≈♣♣⌂▲$♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈♣│♣♣ ♣♣│♣♣♣$♣ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈.♣♣$♣♣ ♣&♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣♣≈≈ ≈♣♣⌂▲⌂♣♣ ≈≈≈♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈┘♣♣ ♣♣│⌂♣♣♣♣ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈.?♣♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣≈≈≈ ≈──○⌂♣♣≈ ≈≈$♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣$♣ ♣♣≈≈¤♣♣♣ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈.#♣♣♣ ♣$♣♣♣?≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣$▲○─≈≈ ≈♣⌂≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣♣ .≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈.&♣ ♣♣♣♣♣.≈≈ ≈≈≈♣≈≈≈≈ ≈♣⌂⌂♣♣≈≈ ≈♣♣≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣♣ ♣..≈≈♣♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣&♣♣..≈ ≈.♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈┌○♣♣≈≈≈ ≈♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣♣│♣♣♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣♣♣♣.. .♣♣$♣≈≈≈ ─┘♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣♣└┐♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣≈≈≈≈♣.. .○⌂♣♣≈≈≈ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│48 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣$♣♣│.≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈r ≈≈≈≈≈≈.. ┌┘♣.≈≈≈≈ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣└≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈.. │..≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣.≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈. │.≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ~~~≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣.≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈~ √#√~≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣$♣≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈..$ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈~ √√√~≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈.. .│≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ¤≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ~~~≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ .○⌂¤≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♠♠ ┌┘♠≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈$♠┌ ┘♠♠♠≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│56 │
Members of the Renegades:
-Poltifar Chaoswielder: Master of all arcane secrets known to the Renegades and some not, he is one of the most powerful mages of his race that has ever lived. The leader of the organization. 17 years old (atleast, in appearance...)
-Seandar Ironfist: A grizzled old warrior, favoring the greatsword. He has lived through many battles and campaigns, and thus has alot of experience. 49 years old.
-Jonil Truestrike: Seandar's young son, and an already well-trained user of the greatsword, as his father is. 17 years old.
-Emily Dawnbow: A very skilled bow-user, also dables in the arcane arts, allowing her to shoot magically enhanced amunition. 16 years old.
-Terna Farstrider: An experienced explorer, having seen alot of the old continent and wanting to explore the new one even more thouroughly. Experienced with the bow and spear. 27 years old.
-Ernest Windwalker: A daydreaming scholar who has great power in the wind and weather domains. 25 years old.
-Klin Diceking: A merry rogue and gambler with incredible luck and great skill in stealth and light weapons. 21 years old.
-Farn Earthmover: A stubborn yet sympathetic earth-wielding mage, also a good fighter when using the hammer and axe. 24 years old.
-Inglan Steelshaper: A young magesmith who still hasn't really proven himself. 19 years old.
The rest: I wanted to flesh-out all members and give them all names now, but I will only give their profession and develop their characters during the game as they are needed. But consider them all as powerful as the ones above.:
-1 medic/healer
-2 swordsman
-1 spearman
-1 crossbowman/hunter
-1 builder/architect
-1 scholar/philosopher
-1 ice mage
-1 fire mage
-1 enchanter/diviner/spirit mage
((EDIT: since i seem to have caused some confusion, let me explain: "he ordered the construcion of temporary watch posts that could see far away from high in the the treetops, and asked all mages that had any power in divination to use it" basically means that i am exploring withought sending scouts, using divination magic to 'divine' stuff about our surroundings, and also by climbing on top of the tall trees of the forest and looking around from the top. that way, next turn i will have an idea of what lies ahead, including runes and maybe other nearby civilizations))
∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=
Turn 1: Part 2:
A few weeks pass, and the only thing of notice for the Renegades is a passing storm, probably the remainder of the storm that had brought them there. The storm doesn't affect them much, only blows some tents away and uproots some trees. Also, the mages sense a weak power moving off the cost towards the east during the second week, but it doesn't get close enough to identify. Nothing that might make any significant problem.
"Well, it has been five weeks," said Poltifar in a overly calm, slow, warm voice, which seemed very out of place, "What have you uncovered of our surroundings?"
"Nothing much," replied the group's diviner, Anna Dreamweaver. "Just... just a few feelings... you know... an idea of what could wait for us out there."
"Do tell," said Poltifar with a smile so large it seemed to split his face into two."
"There seems to be... ruins of some kind. Or structures. I'm not sure how they were left here, or who left them, but they all seem to be hiding something of some kind. One that is close to the north-east has a weak feeling of treasure of some kind. one a bit farther, north, gives a VERY strong feeling of, um... Not good. And... power. Alot of it." She takes a deep breath. "Farther north, there seems to be a location of some kind... I feel there is a lizard. And fire. Surrounded by gold. East of that, near a body of water, I sense... weirdness, and also something bordering insanity. Even the very fabric of space and time seems to shift and break around that place."
"That's all," asked Poltifar in a completely expressionless voice.
After a shy nod from Anna, Poltifar shouted "Aha! I knew!" He started pacing back and forth, muttering to himself very quickly, "I knew there was power. And treasure. Alot of treasure. Power AND treasure, maybe even both together! Or not! and a lizard! a lizard could be useful, yes, yes. And the fire with it, why fire with lizard and gold? Oh yes, gold, gold!!! Maybe the lizard eats gold? Ofcourse! That's why there is fire. A a stove to heat the gold for the lizard to eat! We can't go on eating cold gold, no no, bad for your health it is. So we must steal the gold AND the stove. Maybe its a golden stove..."
As Poltifar kept babbling his nonsense, Terna jumped down from a nearby tree. "It seems Poltifar is a bit... busy to hear my report, so I'll give it to you, Anna, and you can pass it on later."
"O.. Ok..."
"Oh sure," said Klin the rogue as he stepped out from a nearby corner, "too afraid of the insane boss to give to him yourself, are we Terna? And I thought explorers were courageous."
"I heard that," said Poltifar before continuing his pacing and mutterings.
Casting a sullen look at Klin, Terna said "Well, since he seems attentive to us even now, I'll just say it. There are some large structures north of here, so far away our watchers have barely seen the tips of towers. They are very high towers, too, and seem to be made of old, rusted iron. Just though you might want to know Polti."
"YES! AND DON'T CALL ME THAT!" Exclaimed Poltifar in a gleeful voice, before continuing in his usual, far-away, expressionless voice, "We will definitely need to explore all these natural and artificial occurences and structures. What we find there will definitely be useful in hard times to come. Start the preparations, we leave in a week's time. I'm not sure yet to which we will go, and how many of us will go to each, but all that can be decided later. For now, I have my own... preperations... to make"
Suddenly uttering a maniacal laugh before again seeming completely unruffled and distant, Poltifar moves into the forest, drawing his longsword.
*Poltifar has begun some mysterious constructions*
│40 │
│≈≈≈≈─┬┘♣ ♣♣┌┘⌂♣♣♣ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣&♣♣ ♣♣♣?≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣♣≈≈ ≈≈♣♣⌂▲$♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈♣│♣♣ ♣♣│♣♣♣$♣ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈.♣♣$♣♣ ♣&♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣♣≈≈ ≈♣♣⌂▲⌂♣♣ ≈≈≈♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈┘♣♣ ♣♣│⌂♣♣♣♣ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈.?♣♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣≈≈≈ ≈──○⌂♣♣≈ ≈≈$♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣$♣ ♣♣≈≈¤♣♣♣ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈.#♣♣♣ ♣$♣♣♣?≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣$▲○─≈≈ ≈♣⌂≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣♣ .≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈.&♣ ♣♣♣♣♣.≈≈ ≈≈≈♣≈≈≈≈ ≈♣⌂⌂♣♣≈≈ ≈♣♣≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣♣ ♣..≈≈♣♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣&♣♣..≈ ≈.♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈┌○♣♣≈≈≈ ≈♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣♣│♣♣♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣♣♣♣.. .♣♣$♣≈≈≈ ─┘♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣♣└┐♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣≈≈≈≈♣.. .○⌂♣♣≈≈≈ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│48 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣$♣♣│.≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈r ≈≈≈≈≈≈.. ┌┘♣.≈≈≈≈ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣└≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈.. │..≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣.≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈. │.≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ~~~≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣.≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈~ √#√~≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣$♣≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈..$ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈~ √√√~≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈.. .│≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ¤≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ~~~≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ .○⌂¤≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♠♠ ┌┘♠≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈$♠┌ ┘♠♠♠≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│56 │
Members of the Renegades:
(I've fleshed out some more of them)
-Poltifar Chaoswielder: Master of all arcane secrets known to the Renegades and some not, he is one of the most powerful mages of his race that has ever lived. Very powerful melee and ranged warriormage, using melee weapon (normally longsword) in unison with magic. The leader of the organization. 17 years old (atleast, in appearance...)
-Seandar Ironfist: A grizzled old warrior, favoring the greatsword. He has lived through many battles and campaigns, and thus has alot of experience. 49 years old.
-Jonil Truestrike: Seandar's young son, and an already well-trained user of the greatsword, as his father is. 17 years old.
-Emily Dawnbow: A very skilled bow-user, also dables in the arcane arts, allowing her to shoot magically enhanced amunition. 16 years old.
-Terna Farstrider: An experienced explorer, having seen alot of the old continent and wanting to explore the new one even more thouroughly. Experienced with the bow and spear. 27 years old.
-Ernest Windwalker: A daydreaming scholar who has great power in the wind and weather domains. 25 years old.
-Klin Diceking: A merry rogue and gambler with incredible luck and great skill in stealth and light weapons. 21 years old.
-Farn Earthmover: A stubborn yet sympathetic earth-wielding mage, also a good fighter when using the hammer and axe. 24 years old.
-Inglan Steelshaper: A young magesmith who still hasn't really proven himself. 19 years old.
-Anna Dreamweaver: A spirit mage with a wide array of spells and power, yet most are non-offensive. Also, a diviner and has some powers over dreams. 20 years old.
-Godroy Fireheart: The group's pyromancer, has a quick temper yet is very charismatic. Very powerful in offensive fire magic, but not much else. 25 years old.
The rest: I wanted to flesh-out all members and give them all names now, but I will only give their profession and develop their characters during the game as they are needed. But consider them all as powerful as the ones above.:
-1 medic/healer
-2 swordsman
-1 spearman
-1 crossbowman/hunter
-1 builder/architect
-1 scholar/philosopher
-1 ice mage
/ \ || //
/\/\/\/\| The Forests of (59,23) |/\/\/\/\ 000|| |/
|.|,|.| \ Near the Waterfall / |,|,|.| __000()()/-///
Rolitokovo ascended, and looked around. This seemed a rather pleasant place... a bit on the cold side but still quite inhabitable. He noticed 3 natural formations on the terrain nearby, though the details were hard to discern from here. Normally he would go have a look himself but... that would probably be 'cheating' here. Cheating might have dire consequences for all Anqip...
When the townsfolk ascended the hill, carrying lumber up to the top of the waterfall, they spotted Rolitokovo in his avatar sitting on a rock near the edge. Rolitokovo smiled, "Greetings, people!" There was a murmur as they set their materials down and formed an audience. "With a new world comes new challenges!... I didn't think that would be so literal here. I'll be streightforward, the land you are standing on is part of a board for a game of Tacticus." The crowd seemed slightly confused, one digging his claws into the ground to see if the dirt was real. Rolitokovo continued, "In practice this means there are other gods with other intentions commanding other peoples in this world! But it seems we are alone on this continent island, so we have plenty of time to build a nation anew upon it. So, what do you think of it?" A discussion commenced... it turned into a quite positive discussion. Despite the context of 'game', the idea of meeting new cultures was exciting, and building a great nation anew in such a beautiful and cosy place did seem like quite a good deal.
After a bit of discussion, Rolitokovo got to the caves, "There are also 3 natural features, one immediately to the southwest, one far to the west near the southmost point of the island, and one far to the north among some taiga between a spring and a mountain. Not even I know what's in them, but I'm sure quite a few of us would like to find out." Two in the back of the crowd, wearing large backpacks, immediately high fived. Rolitokovo smiled, "I suppose I should go find out who else is involved in this! If I can't make it back in person, I'll leave notes on your town postboard... assuming you get one up soon that is. Thank you all, and good luck!" A feeling of some sort of odd mission being played out fell upon the crowd... After a brief bidding fairwell, Rolitokovo's material avatar vanished as he departed the realm.
____-----____
/ \
/ \
|||-|-|-||-||-||-||-||-|-|-|||
============================== The Game Room
A fog drifts off the board, and descends to the floor behind a chair, getting denser until finally, a green Anqip with yellowish eyes materializes. Rolitokovo looks around, "Wow, nice place you got here! Hey guys!" He smiles, and takes a seat.
-----------------------------------------
()2 weeks pass upon the world's surface()
-----------------------------------------
During this time...
^^\\0\\.,,.D.,..,aa.,//^^^
The 2 Anqip that had been so eager to leave spot a cave opening not that far away from the town. Upon closer inspection, they peer inside, and find the cave is full of gold and shimmering gems! What luck! Only a couple weeks spent on this new world and they're already rich beyond their wildest dreams! They hug eachother... then hear a loud crunch! Looking back in the cave, they see a shadow move... a relatively small, green dragon emerges, young and actually kind of cute in a way. He sits in front of the cave, yawning. A dragon... beings of nearly divine wisdom, beings of awesome power. The two Anqip kneel before the dragon in a gesture of respect, "We apologize if we have intruded..." The green dragon notices them, gets up, and approaches. The two explorers continue, "We are new to this land, and seek resources and wisdom to aid us. We have yet to get proper bearings really! As a humble request, are you willing to share your eternal knowledge with us?" The green dragon licks his lips. The two look up to see a large open mouth. CHOMP! The dragon bit the heads off both explorers before either could really get away.
After a brief feast, the green dragon growing in size a little, an enormous red dragon emerges to see what the ruckus is. The green dragon walks back to his mother, licking his lips, then nuzzles against her affectionately. She smiles, and thinks, 'Wisdom? A bit of wisdom for ye explorers, never kneel before a predator larger than you are!' They both walk back into the cave. Just before the young dragon enters, he notices the explorer's footsteps lead northeast...
\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/
B B B
(*) B
-- ---
|| | ||| | |
a ==== a ======= a a
..,.,,,.,.,,,.,.,.,.. The partially built town of Kavla Niti
Traga notices the musketeer she's chatting with is looking off to the sourhwestern skies. She looks herself, and spots a green speck on the horizon, "I'm gettin' a bit worried about 'em. They aught've been back a while ago now." "Maybe they got stuck in the cave or something?" "I sure hope not!" "Well we could always send a crew to fish them out you know." "I sure hope they stocked up on their food if that's the case."
The green speck reveals itself to be an approaching dragon. "What th'ell is that?" "Well that's not a bird..." "Looks like... a dragon?" The dragon circles the outskirts of town. Traga stands along with a few around. The musketeer speaks, "So... we know what happened to them then?" Traga replies, "Don't jump to conclusions, we'll let him land then hear him out. Bring your guns to be safe, but try to keep a peaceful posture!"
They exit the partially made building. Traga brought her cannon out, but held it down. By now everyone has stopped what they were doing to watch their winged guest. Said winged guest dove streight at a worker, snatching him up before he could jump out of the way. The worker screamed out in pain as the dragon ascended, circling around the town once again. Traga shouted, "You three, guard the center!" As they moved to the middle of town, she raised her cannon, gesturing for the rest to follow her. She led them to the outskirts of town, circling the town in the opposite direction of the dragon. Meanwhile the unarmed townsfolk took shelter wherever they could.
When the dragon circled straight south, he continued on in a straight line. Traga commanded her troops to stop and hold... firing at it with a regular musket at this angle was pointless. Any musketball that actually managed to strike the beast would likely glance away from its thick scales! So, Traga moved behind a wooden sill, crouching with her cannon braced against it. As the dragon flew off, she lit the fuse and aimed carefully at the dragon's soft underbelly, aiming up and leading the target. KaBAM! A plume of smoke and flame shot out, the wood of the sill cracking slightly. The cannonball sailed through the air in an arc. THWACK! It struck the dragon in the leg, glancing away but breaking the bone within! The young dragon let out a brief roar of pain, dropping the corpse. Noticing its meal had gotten loose, the dragon descended, landing in the forest. Traga and her troops snuck into the woods, approaching the dragon.
She crouched low, gesturing for half the musketeers following her to sneak around behind the dragon while she snuck in front. She reloaded her cannon as she moved. As they got into position, she saw the dragon devour the last bit of the corpse... the dragon seemed to grow quite suddenly, and heal spontaneously as well. In the end it was as if he were never even struck! Upon getting into position, she gestures to her troops... aim for the eyes. She herself would aim for the heart. The dragon spread his wings, though just as he was about to take off, he spotted Traga emerging from behind cover, crouched down with the cannon under her arm, the fuse lit.
"FIRE!"
A brief but thundrous series of cracks ensued as the few musketeers all fired at once, piercing the dragon's eyes. The dragon roared in pain, "RAAA-"
KaBAM!
The kick of her cannon pushed her back into a half-standing position, the cannon pointing up, the claws of her feet leaving a short rut in the ground.
The cannonball struck, piercing through. A torrent of blood shot out of the wound! The dragon gasped, gagged with teary eyes, curled up... then the rush of blood slowly stopped. Silently, everyone approached. Immediately a roaring cheer is let loose! One less threat in the world to worry about! Discussions were already underway as to what to do with the dragon's corpse... perhaps make the hide into a rug? Such a thing deserves proud display, right by the town center! The cheer was short lived though... silence retook them, for buried within the dragon's corpse was the remains of a friend.
A distant but unimaginable shriek of sorrow and despair filled the air, echoing off of trees and mountains! It came from the direction of the cave...
Everyone was dead silent for a few moments... "That was... the little one, wasn't he?"
After a brief discussion, it was agreed to move the corpse away from the town... with a little luck it would at least give them time to prepare... though some felt that this spelt doom.
-----------------------------------------
()4 weeks pass upon the world's surface()
-----------------------------------------
During this time...
B BB B
B BBB
BB
/\/\ /\ /\/\
| |*.,aa.*|**|*|* A natural oddity to the south...
"What the hell..."
"There ain't nothin' here but trees an' f*ckin' webs!"
"..."
"...."
"Tell the weavers? They say spider web is strong thread."
"... Alright, let's get a sample and get it back to 'em."
After gathering a bit of thread...
"Don't get yourself stuck."
Eventually, an enormous, truly monstrous, man-eating spider emerges out of the trees, hissing loudly.
"Erm, right! That-a-way then!"
They back off, "Damn!"
The two unarmed explorers flee. The giant forest spider stays behind.
"I don't think I'm coming this way for a while..."
"I am! Hah, imagine Traga ridin' one of them critters!"
--------------------------------------------------------------
A little later...
(*)
/\
.,|.,aa.________ A patch of land far to the north with nothing but hard stone, where everything that enters, magically falls up.
The field sucked in air quite rapidly... the air inside of it fell up, went undoubtably very high, then fell down upon exiting, creating an extraordinarily tall convection current.
*SNEEZE*
"Bless ya!"
The frontmost sighs, a bit of fog trailing from his mouth.
"So, how do you think it works?"
"Umm... magic?"
"Indeed. Well, it looks like nothing around is being poisoned by it. Perhaps it is safe?"
"I dunno, let's ask when we get back."
The frontmost seems lost in thought for a few moments.
"I suppose, though this might be quite useful..."
He picks up a rock, puts it half in the field, and half outside the field. The rock floats in air, spinning rapidly. He catches it, and feels the torque on both the rock and his hands that the edge of the field causes.
"Here we have a means to construct perhaps a water wheel that needs no water."
"Well..." She notices the torque it produces, "Say, that's not a half bad idea! Maybe we can mark this place for a settlement some day?"
"I would suggest so! Now let us return, the town must hear of this."
------------------------------------------------------------------------
During this month, the citizens of Kavla Niti worked day and night to fortify the town against the impending attack... or as some felt, their impending doom.
A sign of great luck, quarriers struck hematite as well as several other needed minerals in the mountains!
A simple metal works was set up while quarried stone was processed to make shelters. A simple stone-and-wood watch tower was put up over the town center to keep an eye out for anything approaching. Traga took station up on top, the extra height hopefully yielding a better range.
The crude stone igloos would not take much of a beating, but at least they were effectively fireproof.
Only near the end of this period was there time to forge new muskets and bullets, but even then, only a small ragtag squad could be put together.
\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/\/
Mere minutes until midnight, the very last of the first 6 weeks.
|a__|
\ / ==. ==.
| | ==
,./_0_\.|-=-=-=|.,,,.,.,.===0 The Town of Kavla Niti, bunkered down and as ready as it'll get.
Traga sat atop the watch tower... though there wasn't much of a point now. Night had fallen with a new moon. Everything was pitch black.
Earlier, enough saltpeter and coal had been dug up to make three kegs of 'powder on standby... generally these kegs were used for weapons or special mining purposes only, as gunpowder is not cheap, but drastic times call for drastic measures. A plan was made. If the westward candle is lit, the kegs are to be moved into the forest to the west and hidden, fire archers on the ready to set them off. The kegs were already placed near the edge of town... no need for a dragon's flame to detonate them early. At least in this pitch black the dragon would have a hard time spotting them. The northern candle was an alarm. Those with stone shelters are to retreat into their shelters, or flee, whichever they choose. Those without must flee into the forest. Those with guns use shelters as terrain shields. They would not stay there for long most likely... no need to needlessly risk those within the shelters.
Several minutes pass.
Traga felt rather like falling asleep... It was exactly midnight. It was cloudy above, not a thing could be seen. Just as she felt herself nodding off a bit, Traga was snapped back awake by a deafening roar... from straight above. Not from east or west but directly overhead. She immediately lights both the north and west candles, the lookouts on the ground recognizing this and getting people to action. Traga realizes... she's standing right on top a kill zone! In fact, likely the very plank she was standing on was about to be reduced to ash. Seeing as she was still alive, and therefore in some way still had a chance, she grabbed her cannon and hopped down the tower, letting herself slide down the ladder, breaking a couple rungs to slow her descent. She dove under a stone shield on the bottom. At the same time, a team of 6 rushed the kegs to the west, into the forest. Troops took stations, crouching behind the stone shelters...
The dragon, nearly a full 70 meters long with glowing red eyes, swooped down from above, and opened it's mouth.
The next thing Traga saw was pure yellow... then pure white. She immediately shielded her eyes. Those who escaped saw the entire town glow red and yellow with flame as the dragon breathed down an unspeakably intense flame! Traga felt herself heating up... she was shielded from the flame but the rays alone were burning with heat! Oddly, she hardly heard a thing. When the flame stopped... she emerged from the shield. Only the stone and metal bits remained of the watch tower... yet she was OK. Her ears were ringing.
All around her, anything flammable was aflame. Wood near the center of town was engulfed. Major parts of the rest of the town were alight... doubtless any building not made entirely out of stone would be leveled if this went on... luckily, those inside buildings were inside stone igloos. Meanwhile, exiting the city, the group hauling the kegs barely escaped a rather explosive end! One shouted his keg was on fire, though luckily the next was there to douse it with water from her waterskin. A sigh of relief, and they all continued westward into the woods. Three soldiers, not completely shielded were killed. Fifteen remained alive. The shelters, as planned, had taken the blast for them.
Traga opened the door, its hot metal handle stinging her hand through the armor. "Westward, NOW!" The musketeers changed positions, grouping to the west side of town. The ground shook with thundering force as the dragon landed hard right over the remains of the watch tower, its bulk crusing what was now flaming skeletons of buildings all around. Traga looked up... the enormous fire-breathing creature had landed... right, above her. Seeing as this might be the only chance she would ever have, she braced her cannon against the ground, aiming straight up into the dragon's chest. She lit the fuse, and a moment later, smoke and sparks shot out... the report of the gun only made her ears ring more.
Taking this as a signal, the musketeers emerge and fire a volley all at once before moving westward in an attempt to draw the dragon west, or at least get themselves into a better position. Meanwhile, the kegs were laid down in ruts on a ridge, and partially buried under dirt. One among them had a bow and a couple fire arrows. She stabbed the center keg with a dagger, letting some of the powder leak out onto the ground. She then hid herself behind a tree, the rest of the crew taking shelter. She held her bow and arrow, some flint and iron in her lap.
As the musketeers moved west, one of the slower ones, trailing behind the crowd, was spotted before he could make it to the forest. The dragon breathed a concentrated flame on that one troop. Immediately there was an explosion, followed by a brief scream as leather and skin were burned, melted, and in some parts vaporized. The immensely bright flame blocked all view. When the flame stopped, a charred black figure fell to its knees, then fell face first into the dirt, laying next to a twisted, red-hot metal tube.
A torrent of blood flowed down like a red waterfall from the dragon's chest, knocking Traga over and washing her away from the ruined tower. Her suit was steaming a bit, hot to the touch! It had saved her from getting incinerated back there... As she got back to her feet, the dragon tumbled back, leveling more buildings and caving in a stone shelter. The inhabitant of the shelter was knocked unconscious.
Traga stood, looking at the fallen dragon... that was, anticlimactically easy she thought. No, she realized, the dragon was still moving. The dragon growled, and stood... the would directly to it's heart closed up, as if it had never been struck. There was only one solution, she thought. She alone would have to lead the dragon west to the kegs. As the dragon stood and looked directly at her, she thought, it also meant she had to survive long enough to get there herself.
She moved west, the dragon following. That poor troop... Traga knew she would share his fate if she did not hurry. Indeed, she moved behind a stone shelter which she believed was empty, putting it between herself and the dragon. The dragon breathed a blinding blast of flame! Traga looked behind herself to see flame fanning out in all directions, seeming to surround her, but not strike her. The shelter began to glow with heat. When the flame ceased, the stone immediately exposed to the flame was red hot, some slightly molten, dripping down.
Just as the dragon was about to breath flame again, Traga dove into the forest, keeping low to the ground behind a tree. The forest around her was incinerated, trees set alight all around! She knew she had no time to reload here, and would have to drop some weight to make it in time... alas, this was probably her last act anyway. At least she could leave her cannon, saving it for those who wish to remember her. She dropped it, and as she scrambled back up, she drew her halberd. The dragon was forced to fly low to maintain line of sight with Traga as she made her way into the denser forest.
Meanwhile, the bowman by the kegs, seeing flame approaching, lights her arrow, and readies it in her bow, aiming at the spilt powder. The musketeers approached. The dragon was behind them, but so was Traga!
Traga ran as fast as she could as a constant stream of flame turned the land behind her to a charred crisp. The dragon swooped forth, the edge of the flame approaching. The musketeers gathered in the forest around the kegs. The flame ceased. Traga was finally near the kegs! She looked back to see the dragon swooping in to bite her in half. That moment, she leapt off of the ridge. While airborn herself, she threw her halberd into the airborn dragon's mouth. Traga fell to the ground below. The dragon smacked down skidding onto the kegs.
The dragon gakked and gurgled, trying to cry out in pain, its mouth filling with blood. The dragon tried to breathe flame, finally able to strike Traga directly, but all that came out was boiling blood. Traga saw a flaming arrow whiz by her head.
!!BOOOOM!!
The entire ridge was blasted open! Scorched soil trailed upwards, the dragon blasted back onto her hind legs. The thundrous explosion echoed between the trees, a ball of flame trailing skyward, leaving a trail of smoke beneath.
The two explorers, returning from the north, witnessed the fires, witness the fireball, and several seconds after seeing it, heard a double-thud. "It seems we are missing the party!" They rush toward town. They had to defend it some way!
Meanwhile. Traga slowly got to her feet... one of her legs was hurt a bit by the blast. The dragon had fallen onto it's side, and now lay curled up in a ball, slowly succumbing to blood loss and pain.
Everyone stood quiet.
Traga felt her armor stinging against her, and taking her helmet off, got to work cooling the plate off.
After a few minutes, people begun to talk to eachother. Just as they begun, they stopped. The dragon opened her eyes, her eyes glowing with a hatred a mother could only hold for the one who killed her son. The dragon stood... she was completely healed. Under the light of flame, the dragon began to approach Traga. They felt it. Doomed. All of them. But at least the troops' muskets were still loaded. They fired their row at the dragon! The musket balls glancing away. The dragon just ignored them, and kept heading right to Traga.
Traga noticed the halberd was still stuck in the dragon's throat. She decided to move uphill to gain altitude, but she had dallied too long pondering the impossible situation at hand. The dragon lunged forward at her. The next thing she knew, all was pitch black, and rather slimy. She was inside the dragon's mouth! The dragon then promptly swallowed her...
She felt a handle hit her leg. She grabbed hold of her halberd on the way down, digging it in and tearing the dragon's guts open as she fell in. The dragon rose up, screaming out with rage and pain!
Traga struck down in the pitch black to stop herself. Fluids from torn organs spilt down all over the place. One of them smelled like a very strong oil. She felt fear for a moment, but put that away. In all likelihood she was dead anyway. Traga yells out and hacks around, slicing open whatever she can as she tries to dig her way to the dragon's heart. The fluids eat away at everything, corroding her armor. Traga is engulfed in a stinging sensation that grows until she herself is overcome with pain.
The dragon twists and thrashes aroudn in incredible pain, trying to take flight but instead ust crashing right back down to the ground!
This seemed almost a fitting introduction to hell for Traga... she held on, immersed in the dragon's guts and blood, her skin corroded away by stomach acid. Her mouth was sull of the gore, the blood of the dragon seeping into her body through non-existent skin. Well, this was the end, she thought. If the flame goo can decimate a town in one breath, then one could only imagine what would happen if it were all set off at once. Traga would've smiled at the thought, if she were capable. She took out her remaining powder charge. Lickily the container hadn't gotten hot enough for it to go off. She took it out, and stuffed it into the hole she made, forcing herself to move despite the immense pain. She stuffed it in with a bit of fire goo, lit the fuse, then let go, letting herself fall into the pool of guts. It was as if in that moment all of the dragon's pain shot into her. She curled up into a tight ball, then all went white!
--------------
The Anqip, knocked out by his collapsing shelter, slowly came to to. He excavated himself from the rubble, and slowly stood, holding a small support rod in his hands. Birds all around sang for a few moments, then the singing stopped. There was nothing but silence. A distant thud came from all directions as a blinding flash filled the sky. He grunted, shielding his eyes. The radiant heat stung him, vapor rising up from his clothes!
The glow slowly diminished. He looked west to see what appeared to be a sunrise, trees nearby the 'rising sun' set on fire by radiant heat. A dull rumble could be heard. A spherical shell expanded outward, becoming invisible after a bit, the glow in the center expanding out and dimming slightly.
A wave seemed to disturb trees as it zipped across the land toward him. He dropped the rod, standing as still as a statue. As the wave swept by him, he felt it pass through him. The dull roar was interrupted by a distant but powerful explosion that seemed to sound from all directions. A cloud of dust rose slightly from the ground.
He looked onward. Near the center, winds once blowing everything outward reversed, sucking leaves and debris back inward as the fireball rose upwards, leaving a column of flame below it. All around, a dull but powerful rumble reverberated among the trees and ruins.
--------------
"Well, I suppose that means we're the last Anqip?" "Shut up!" The two returning explorers looked upon the mushroom cloud and ruined city. Nobody seemed to be alive anywhere.
Indeed, every single soldier was reduced to charred remains.
Where the dragon once stood, there was now a large, pitch-black skeleton, smoking a bit, half-embedded in glassified, craterized terrain. The area around it was reduced to wasteland.
"It is no good, no good at all."
"No worries bud, not the first time the world has ended!" He chuckles and whistles a happy tune, keeping his mind off it all.
As they approached what appeared to be ruins, they heard a rushing sound. "What th-"
Ka-POOF!
"HEY!"
They were both knocked back into the dirt, bits of soil raining down. They stood. Holding their torch forward, they noticed the char-black, curled up mummy-like form, resting within a small crater. The two look at eachother, then look down at it. The charred, twisted form slowly unravels with a crackling sound. Unsure of what this is, they back off. Something seems to be present within the baked exterior. He walked up, and holding his hand out to touch whatever it is, notices it still seems to be, breathing? Gravely injured, but still alive.
"Ho-ly sh*t!"
A few moments pass.
"Lets move whoever it is back to town."
They lift the form up, hauling it back.
"How the hell?"
"I have no idea whatsoever!"
A while later...
They walk into town, finding that if anything more than a foundation remained of a wooden building, it was a charred frame. The only buildings seeming to still stand were the shelters. The explorers noticed that oddly, within one building, reduced to a charred frame, a table with a cup of tea on it remained entirely unscathed inside, everything around it turned to ash. They put together a makeshift bed near it, setting down whoever they rescued upon it, leaving to search the shelters afterwards.
They happened upon an Anqip, sitting near a ruined shelter, looking ahead.
"Another survivor? You ok?"
"That... was a little too real. It reminds me of the twilight... I don't like it!"
They sighed in agreement.
When morning rose, the rising sun shone through dusty skies, illuminating the charred skeletons of buildings in an orangish red. Those who fled into the woods came back unscathed, and those who stayed in shelters emerged OK. These preparations saved most of the town's inhabitants, albiet most of the town itself was no more. 21 were dead, none of the military remained.
Checking up on the person they rescued, the explorers found she had chipped away some of the baked shell... "Traga?" She had healed surprisingly well... overnight? The explorer looked back, "It's Traga, she's alive!" They faintly heard her soft voice, "A little... request?" Immediately he responded, "What do you need? I don't know where our medic is!" "No, food please. I'm hungry enough to eat a cow!" "Alright, we sent someone out to hunt some deer, heh, you'll be first to get a slice!" "Thanks, and bring the rest of the deer too." He was quite surprised... the whole situation seemed absurd in the first place. Well, an order was an order!
Most of the town survived, and even though buildings were burnt to a crisp... at least buildings could be rebuilt. Unfortunately, that day, artifacts from the old world were lost or ruined forever. At least they still had their lives, and perhaps would one day forge new artifacts. At the time being, most were concerned simply with surviving in this new world.
[][][]
Anqipians:
Town: Kavla Niti (59,23)
Population: 82
Pop Cap: 765
Task: Rebuilding the town...
│16 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' '''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲⌂ ⌂⌂○{{''≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ ○──≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣' '''''?⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲^ ▲▲▲▲$⌂$▲ ▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲▲ ▲▲$⌂⌂{'≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ ⌂{{{≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ''''''⌂$ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂♣⌂⌂ ▲▲$⌂○⌂$▲ ▲⌂⌂○&⌂♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ {${{≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣┌────○⌂ ▲▲▲^▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂⌂b♣♣┌○ ▲⌂B⌂│♣⌂○ ⌂⌂⌂└┐♣♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─○{{{≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─┘''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂$○┐♣│⌂ ▲$○♣│♣♣│ ⌂○♣♣│b≈≈ ≈≈{⌂≈≈≈{ {⌂{{{≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣''''$⌂ &▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ $⌂⌂♣└┐│♣ ○⌂│♣│♣┌┘ ♣│♣♣└─≈≈ ≈≈≈{{≈≈≈ {⌂♣♣♣≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈$≈≈ ♣♣♣''''⌂ ⌂⌂▲▲▲▲⌂⌂ ⌂⌂♣♣♣││♣ └┐│♣│♣│$ ♣│♣♣♣≈≈♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ {○P♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣'''? ⌂▲▲▲⌂⌂$⌂ ○♣♣♣♣└┤♣ ♣└┤b│♣│♣ ♣├┐♣♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣$└─≈≈≈≈│
Shimmering into place inside the meeting hall, Karn steps forward. "I hope I haven't missed anything too interesting" he comments as he fumbles in his pockets for the game tokens he carved a couple of decades back.
"Just a dragon attack, mass sacrifice, and possession" an unidentified voice calls out. Karn ignores him, he knows most of the gods don't view him as equal to them, he planned to use this game as an oppurtunity to prove them wrong. Pulling a battered and time weathered token made out of what appeared to be crystal from a pocket which lead into a pocket dimension, he placed it on the board, smiling as it began to pulse with a strange light. A bag full of more tokens, less aged than the first and made of wood was then upended next to the main token. Karn sat back in his throne and watched the tokens take on a light of their own, the civilisation will have to make their own way from here, lest he be accused of cheating.
Down below: Doulos shivered, it was cold here, and the light was fading fast. It had been a hard fight, and many had died in the elders quarters, but they had managed to open a portal to... somewhere else. They appeared to be on a rocky mountain of some kind, they'd practically appeared right on top of a largish spring. Night had fallen quickly, and vegetation was sparse, so shelter was temporarily out of the question. He hoped it didn't get that much colder, there was only 51 of them after all...
The Silent Ones have teleported onto 40,115 (if thats the river source way down on the bottom, correct me if I'm wrong) with 51 able workers!
One Week Later:
One Week Later...
Doulos examined the new structures, warm in his goat leather clothing. It hadn't taken them long to learn the goats were about the only creature that lived around here, but at least they made reasonably good eating. After the first night they had set about building some primitive stone huts, the last of which had just now been completed. Still, he would not feel safe until they had begun metalworks construction, most of his men were working with bone tolls and weapons, apart from the few that had managed to keep their swords. For the smithys they would need fuel, lots of it, and the vegetation on the hill was sparse. They had obtained plenty of ore from the hill already, but nothing to smelt it with. With this in mind he called his scouts to him and gave them their orders. They were to travel in goups of 4, each heading in one of the four compass directions. One of the more apt mages had said there was the possibility they were on an island. With that in mind he told the scouts to the size of the coast should they find any. He also gave them one last imperative : " Do not, under any circumstances, stop or travel more than 5 stretches from this base. Remember, this is just a temporary base, and your main job is to find us a better home. Scouting comes secondary. Now go!" with that the scouts ran off to prepare for their journey. Doulos turned away, the homes still needed insulating, and for that they needed more goat leather...
OOC: For convenience a stretch is a tile.
The Arrival of the Hrun:
The Game Room:
Yet another god entered the games room, his name was Wotan. Wotan sat casually down at the board and inspected it for a while.
"Hmmm, interesting set up you've got here. I'll have to think about this for a bit."
He was silent for about a minute and then letting out a sound of contentment, he drew out a small oval shaped container that was roughly the size of an egg. It was half full with water, and floating on it was a small ship made from wood with men climbing the rigging and generally sailing the ship even though they weren't going anywhere.
He unscrewed the container's lid and carefully reached in and plucked out the ship with care, being careful to not drop any of the men. Carefully, he placed the ship, crew and all on a tile on the board and watched as it suddenly took on a life of its own and moved towards the nearby beach.
The world below:
All was quiet on the beach, when suddenly the air started to crackle. A few seconds later, lightening flashed and a sound like that of a explosivly backfiring car, sounded out three times. And on the third sound, a ship materialised out of thin air, landing in the ocean near the shore.
All was quiet on board the massive ship, for it was about 20 meters high above the water, when a man suddenly appeared from the bowels of the great ship. He was of massive size, about six meters in height and had arms thicker than a bulls width, and was dressed in leather clothes and iron plate armor, mixed with the odd steel section, adorned with fangs and fur, his helm armed with two great curved horns. His wild dark brown hair, which was in a mess around his head, when it wasn't confined by his full steel helm, waved slightly in the breeze. A great double headed war axe, which looked like it was made from sky blue coloured ice and was easily the width of the height of a man standing, peeked out slightly from behind his shoulder.
He quickly ran out onto the spurr of wood sticking out from the front of the ship, clambering onto it with remarkable ease and speed. His eyes widened at the sight of the shore, and he was also slightly shocked by the warmth of the air as well. He jumped back on deck, stroking his half a metre long beard, as slightly smaller men and women, only about four to five meters high this time, clambered out onto the deck timbers, which were bathed in warming sunshine. They had, unlike the first one who has come out on the deck, red and yellow harid, with the men having smaller beards, some with braids and the women had their hair either ponytailed or braided into pigtails. They were also dressed like this bigger man was, but only some were armored with the large iron plate, and few had steel sections in it. However, all carried some kind of weapon, be it war axe, great hammers or spears that looked like they could be used to spit two bears on its length with room to spare. All of their weapons were iron, and all armor were adorned with some kind of animal part, be it teeth, claws, fur or horns. They too were shocked by their surroundings, but this amazement didn't last long.
"All right you lot! Listen up! We've just arrived at our new home and I want everyone to be alert and ready for action if something goes wrong. We need to set up huts to sleep in, and we all need to lend a hand in creating our first village. Subdiroth, take us in to the beach, with speed!"
"Yes, Chieftain Erak! As you command!" replied one of the men who was armed with a spear. He quickly orginised and galvinated the men and women into action, and took hold of the great tiller, guiding the ship into its first port in this new land.
Erak turned back to the beach, and when they got close to the shore, he leaped over the side, splashing into the water, and quickly wading to shore. Once he got there, he inspected the forest around them, noting what looked like a river mouth some distance off to the north. He turned back to the ship, to see others leaping over the rail, grabbing thick ropes and dragging the ship to land, all the activity from all the men and women on board was slightly rocking her as she was beached. They all leaped to the ground, numbering ninety in all, and looked to Erak, listening intently to his commands:
"Alright, this seems like a good place as any, get to work building huts from the surrounding trees, and I want some of you to build a palisade around the site. Once we are established here, we move some of the stocks from onboard the Halycon onto the land. Get moving!"
He stopped nine of them, all of them armored and armed. They came over quickly and listened once again:
"I want three of you to head north near the beach, looking for landmarks and scouting the terrain. Another three will go south and do the same thing, while the rest of you head west, putting the ocean to your backs, and all of you look carefully for any resources tha we may use in construction, or otherwise."
They nodded, and were about to run off when he cautioned them before they left.
"Be careful out there, we don't know what is friendly, or what is hostile. If you find any other intelligent and even slightly orginized life, make no confrontation with them, and report back immediately to me. Don't go too far as well as we need all of you. Now go!"
Nodding once again, they quickly jogged off in their respective directions. Turning back to his people, who had already started to cut down trees, Erak lifted his voice to gain their attention.
"Now that we have arrived on this new and plentyful land, let this place where we have landed, now be known as Halas, Entrance to the great sea!"
They all cheered happily, and immediately got back to work, Erak joining some of them, plans turning over in his mind for the future.
The Hrun have arrived!
The first weeks:
1 week later:
The Hrun were making great progress, their size and strength, as well as their endurance helped them to build quickly, already there were the makings of 7 huts and the palisade was about one quarter of the way finished. Erak looked upon the progress with pride, and was about to get back to hauling a large log when something caught his eye.
A group of animals had come near the palisade, and they appeared to be harmless herbivores, as they nibbled on the grass next to the palisade. To our eyes they were simpily deer, but to Erak's eyes, these were strange creatures that were obviously not of the ice.
He quietly summoned 3 spear users to him, and spoke in hushed tones:
"Do you see those creatures over there? I bet that they would taste alright by the looks of them." At this the 2 men and the woman he has summoned nodded silently to him.
"Why don't you take your spears and go get us some meat from them, it will help bolster our stocks and see if you can find anymore animals. If you do find any, tell me what they looked like and all the detials that you can gather from inspecting them."
The now hunters agreed quietly to go ply their trade, and rose from their haunches and quietly stalked around the palisade, spears at the ready. When close enough, they leapt out of ambush and speared 4 of them, before they ran into the forest, hunters in persuit, calling encouragement to each other.
At night they returned with a variety of kills, dragging the corpses back to the camp and skinning them of their leather before cooking the meat for their compatriots.
2 weeks later:
The Hrun were efficent and skilled builders, despite their obvious warrior looks. Some days ago, they made some rough stables with the huts and had finally taken their fearsome riding wolves from the Halycon and stabled them in the stables. There were only 4 of them but they were as ferocious and as loyal as they come. Standing at 3.5m high each, they were some of the prime riding wolves from back on their native ice world. At the moment however, they were not needed and were relaxing in their special stables.
The half giants had already built 14 huts for them to live in and had issued out the picks and shovels to start mining for stone to make more permentant buildings. The palisade was three quarters finished and the food stocks were plentiful, due to the hunting expeditions and fishing from the ocean. Already they had cleared out a sizeable clearing in the forest and had laid the foundations for a Great mead hall, were they would gather at night to eat together.
However, they were still cautious, the scouts hadn't returned yet, except for the western heading scouts, saying that the land was the same as what they originally saw, and that there was another body of water about a days march from here. They had taken so long because they searched the terrain very carefully and had expected the others to do the same, and take longer because of more ground to cover.
Erak was pleased with the progress so far, and had learned that, while there were some animal preditors in the area, there were mostly herbivores and that they were in plenty and no other civilisations have been soptted so far as they can tell, though the scouts from the west may have missed something. So nonetheless, Erak posted sentries at night by the palisade, and some on the Halycon, which was still in the same condition that they first arrived in.
Erak thought to himself, that this land was different to their own homeland, and that his people, as well as his family which he had brought along with him, needed to adapt to this new world and its challenges. However he was sure that they would be fine and pull through intact through what ever life may throw...
"Chieftain! Chieftain! Come quickly!" yelled a voice from the enterance of the palisade. Erak moved quickly, drawing FoeReaver as he raced over to the man waving to him.
"What is it Jorso?" He yelled back as he rushed over to him.
"Chieftain, we have good news, the scouts have returned, and they say that the river mouth north of here goes inland and northward, it is also wide and deep enough that we can sail boats up it! They are not sure what is beyond the river, but they say that the land near it is plentiful and rich!"
Erak put away his deadly weapon, and grunted in reply; "Good news indeed. We could spread outposts inland a bit easier now, and the river can act as a natural barrier to our foes. Though I think that we should settle in here better, build with stone more and that. I have a feeling that we should also build watchtowers from stone as well, so I am now ordering that after the Palisade is finished, we focus on using stone for more of our buildings. We should also build a proper docking port for our ships later. Go tell the men and women!"
Jorso nodded and rushed off, leaving Erak thoughtfully thinking of the future.
3 weeks after arival:
The palisade was finished, and since Erak had told his people to focus on stone more, the digging for stone had increased exceptionally. They were lucky in that there was no aquifier near the quarry, and there was one under the soil in Halas, lucky it was fresh from the river, so they had a dependable source of water, and by using some buckets that were recently crafted and some spare rope from the Halycon, they rigged up 2 wells in the center of the village.
The Great Hall, as it was now known, was under construction and was about halfway done because of the focus on building it. Some more huts, or longhouses as they had now been named, had been built, as well as a crafting shelter. Some workshops had been setup, two carpenters, two masons, a smithy (which was recently built) and a still had been build, with plenty of space left for more. Watchtowers made from stone had been started and so had the dock (which was made from wood). There was almost room for all and those who had no rooms in buildings could sleep in the Halycon, which could hold them easily.
Erak was pleased and had taken to helping the masons to build the Great Hall, for it was indeed great. Food was still plentiful, but he knew that they had to find a way to get a reliable food source soon, as they would soon enough have to move to not destroy all the wildlife. He was unsure of how to solve this problem as it had always came up in the icy wastes of his homeworld, yet he still had no solution to it and neither did his ancestors.
((The riding wolves have a growth of 20% and live as long as the Hrun do, which is quite a while due to giant blood. The pop cap for the wolves is half of the Hrun, depending on where they are living. Be sure to take this into account.))
Click, Cli-Click! Thaemin, Started out of his slumber hand to his sword looking about warily. Then seeing everybody staring at him, he looked at the board.
"You could have told me the game had started!" he announced angrily.
===
Kaen swung his axe int another of the foul creatures chests, Cleaving it asunder. looking quickly around he saw that his ragged battalion was getting swamped by the enemy. To his left his father Rall smashed his hammer into another of the creatures' head, an unrecognisable mass. Creating some space Rall, bellowed:
"To the keep!"
Jorn, his tattered flag flapping feebly in the wind rushed to the gate the weary band following in his wake. In the confines of the corridors, the Daroth had a much better foothold on the enemy, but wave after wave of them slowly pushed the defenders back.
Finally, they were forced into the Hall, the walls stripped bare of anything that could be used as a weapon. With barely 50 soldiers left, they formed a circle, surrounding their possessions, ready to fight to the last. Sven, the compant chaplain stood in the centre of the circle, invoking the ancient power of their God Thaemin to their ade.
Dorin a young siege engineer, took a couple of bags from his pocket, opened them, and threw the contents into the air. Then, taking a match he put it on the floor.
===
As Thaemin sat back down, a low beaping sounded. He ignored it.
===
Sven, worried now chanted to the heavens with al his might, praying that some one would answer.
===
The beeping wouldn't stop, if anything, it got louder. So, Thaemin reached down drew aout a small metal obfect and brought it to his ear.
===
"It is I, your God. What is your will?"
Sve couldn't believe his ears, The great one was talking to him! with a trembling voce he aswered:
"Lord? We are beset by foul beings and if you do not help us, your chosen will be lost, for ever."
"So, you require my help do you? Well, your out of luck, I'm about to play a game soon, and it is almost my turn."
"What!? B-But we need you!"
There was no answer.
===
Thaemin put away the phone and smiled. It is time to bring my pieces to the board, he thought.
===
With a blinding flash, the whole world evaporated. Kael hit the cold, hard flags ano the floor, cursing. He thought he had told Dorin to set them on his command, but now look what had happened.
Kael then stopped. Flag stones didnt feel this rough. and there wern't any pebbles in the hall, he was sure of it. He opened his eyes. He couldn't remember seeing a light on the cieling, he didn't remember the cieling being blue, either.
Sven sat up, rubbing his eyes. His God had saved them after all! Kael stood up and looked at his surroundings. they were next to a cliff, part of a mountain to the north, with woods and rivers on the other sides.
"What should we do?" asked a younger Daroth, hardly out of his 30's?
"well, i want you 5 to go patrol that way, you 5 to go that way and you 5 that way," he said, pointing in turn, "and the rest of you," he grabbed a pick from the pile "start making a home here!" Throwing the tool with all his might into the cliff face, it stooped there, juddering.
"well what are you waiting for? move it!"
===
Thaemin smiled, his pieces were on the board.
===
a few weeks went by, and the Daroth outpost grew in size. Homes were dug, workshops erected, and the begginings of a farm were put into place. All was well.
Rall, listed the holdings of their new capita, Astmeban:
Total Daroth: 45
Daroth in Astmeban: 30
Current Civilians: 25
Military: 5
Occupations
Miners: 4
Woodworkers: 2
Stoneworkers: 2
Rangers: 2
Metalsmiths: 2
Jewelers: 1
Craftroth: 1
Admins: 1
Peasants: 2
Fishery Workers: 2
Farmers: 4
Engineers: 2
Axeroth: 2
Hammeroth: 2
Kael, Son of Rall.
Patrols
Eastways total: 5
Captain: Sall, Daughter of Keat.
Hammeroth: 2
axeroth: 2
Swordroth: 1
Westways total: 5
Captain: Kell, Son of Hent.
Hammeroth: 2
Axeroth: 2
Pikeroth: 1
Southways Total: 5
Captain: Ton, Son of Kent.
Hammeroth: 2
Axeroth: 2
Maceroth: 1
Brief Biographies:
Sall, daughter of Keat.
Sall, a young Daroth, wishes to prove herself to the male commanded world of the military, She has quickly risen to the rank of captain, and has the ability to rise much further. She currently commands a squad of five. She is very skilled with her warhammer.
Kell, Son of Hent.
Kell is a gruff, reclusive Daroth, a veteran of many Campaigns. He is an adept Axeroth, able to fight his way through even the thickest of fights. Commanding a squad of five, he is happy where he is, commanding some very powerful Daroth, one of whome, his son.
Ton, Son of Kent.
Ton, is a very strong, if careless, captain. He likes a laugh and has huge amounts of charisma, everybody like Ton. He can be quite simple at times, though he is not stupid. it is very difficult for him to lie and is willing to put his complete trust on sombody, regardless of who they are. This is another reason why everybody like him, he just has this aura of well being, and this often gets him some female friends, close friends, though he would never realise how close they actually are.
Task
Dig out an outpost:
▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂
▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂
▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂
⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂+⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂
⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂B+W⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂
⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂B+D⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂
⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂+⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂
♣O♣♣♣♣♣♣♣♣
♣|♣♣♣♣♣♣♣♣
♣|♣♣♣♣♣♣♣♣
Key:
W= Workshops
+ = Passage
B = Bedrooms
⌂⌂ = Mountain
▲ = High mountain
♣ = Woods
O,| = river
Map
│16 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' '''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲⌂ ⌂⌂○{{''≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ ○──≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣' '''''?⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲^ ▲▲▲▲$⌂$▲ ▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲▲ ▲▲$⌂⌂{'≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ ⌂{{{≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ''''''⌂$ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂♣⌂⌂ ▲▲$⌂○⌂$▲ ▲⌂⌂○&⌂♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ {${{≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣┌────○⌂ ▲▲▲^▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂⌂b♣♣┌○ ▲⌂B⌂│♣⌂○ ⌂⌂⌂└┐♣♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─○{{{≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─┘''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂$○┐♣│⌂ ▲$○♣│♣♣│ ⌂○♣♣│b≈≈ ≈≈{⌂≈≈≈{ {⌂{{{≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣''''$⌂ &▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ $⌂⌂♣└┐│♣ ○⌂│♣│♣┌┘ ♣│♣♣└─≈≈ ≈≈≈{{≈≈≈ {⌂♣♣♣≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈$≈≈ ♣♣♣''''⌂ ⌂⌂▲▲▲▲⌂⌂ ⌂⌂♣♣♣││♣ └┐│♣│♣│$ ♣│♣♣♣≈≈♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ {○¤♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣'''? ⌂▲▲▲⌂⌂$⌂ ○♣♣♣♣└┤♣ ♣└┤b│♣│♣ ♣├┐♣♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣$└─≈≈≈≈│
(sorry I've not been here, My internet was down after a storm on Monday
I'll post Dwarfaholics turn for him:
With a thundering crash, Futh- Ra collided with the earth, wiping out trees in a few miles in the shockwave. There was an eerie silence some time after, and then the figures started climbing out from the ent. A handful of ents, the only survivors, gathered into a small group some distance away from the crash site. The largest of the group, Lord Ka- Ram, entered telepathical conversation with their champion. Whispers filling his head, he figured out his orders, and turned to face the other ents.
"As you know, we are here to protect the woods of this world. The glade Futh- Ra has cleared for us shall be our new Grand Glade, and our first job here is to secure it and it's surroundings. You four Implings, go straight North, South, East and West. If you find something of interest, come back and report it. Also, if you go forward more than 5 tides, also come back. Now run, maggots!"
The four chosen Implings scurried away, afraid of any punishment should they be lacking in speed.
Ka- Ram then turned to face the rest of the Implings.
"You shall guard the glade and the venerable Everlasting. Any failure will cost your life. Also, you must secure a place for us to store the young."
To the Protectors, he said:
"You shall follow me, being my strike force against whatever our scouts find. You know your duties."
To the Material, he spoke:
"Material, shield the Protectors. Be their armour and weapons."
The Material approached the Protectors, who made them their weapons and armour of choice.
So happened the arrival of the ents.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------
The scout of the south was the first to find something. It was a tree-covered hill, some twenty meters high, with a hole at the top. His careful peeking inside revealed nothing interesting, so he warily entered. The tunnel, somewhat oval in shape and about 1.5m high, went on for some time, before splitting into two. At that point, the Impling felt nervous, and retreated.
Soon after, the ents arrived at full force. Ka- Ram, four Protectors coated with Material, and 22 Implings. Two were left to guard Futh- Ra.
The Implings entered the caves first. They also noted that the tunnels were smooth, indicating heavy use. However, the ceiling was rough, meaning that the tunnels were slightly larger than what was normally needed. They also used the roots of nearby trees as supports, suggesting some kind of intelligence.
Also, it smelled kinda funny.
The Implings wandered around the tunnels, which divided quite often, every 8m or so. Also, they twisted so much that most animals would get lost. Passing by many other tunnels, it was clear to the Implings that the cave was a vast complex, most likely holding tens or even hundreds of denizens.
After some time, the stumbled upon a dead end. It was slightly wider than the rest of the tunnels, a room of sorts. There was animal waste on the floor, indicating this was some sort of restroom for whatever lived here. Quick examination of the droppings revealed that the creatures living in the caves were carnivoric, and possibly ate fish.
The leader of the Impling squad decided it was time to get out, and let loose a screech. Above them, the Protectors placed themselves atop the sound source. Another screech would have them dig down, to produce an escape route for the Implings. There was also a second use for the screech, to lure out any residents. Soon, a creature arrived.
It was about three meters long, and a meter high, looking like an over-sized ferret, or perhaps a weasel. It had long, menacing teeth and powerful- looking jaws. It's legs were short and stumpy, but it still looked quite fast, and perhaps good at swimming. It didn't look like it was going to attack: however, it still looked dangerous enough to warrant retreat for the time. The Implings signaled for the Protectors to dig them an escape rout. They started tearing through the earth, which clearly agitated the resident creature. It barked at the Implings, turning away from the hallway to give them a way out. They yelled at the Protectors to stop, and ran out, with more creatures coming out of the hallways to block any routes other than retreat.
The creatures seemed intelligent, and would need to be studied. Two Protectors, guising as trees, stayed behind to catch some. They succeeded, and carried them back to the Glade for study. The following things were discovered.
- The creature wouldn't breed in captivity: however.
- They were quite intelligent, able to recognise simple patterns and numbers, and they were bulky enough to fit two, maybe three Implings on their backs.
- They had sharp teeth: when captured, one of them had bit deeply into a Protector, causing pain but no serious injuries.
The ents started planning for a chance to capture more for further study.
---------------------------------------------------------------
The Glade:
A circular area, some miles wide, and devoid of trees. In the middle, there is a towering figure, that of Futh- Ra. The ents spend their time here, training and preparing for what is to come. There is only one "building" here: a small, damp hole in the ground. The pods of the young ents are stored here, to grow into full- sized ents.
♣ Woods
F Fath- Ru
P Pod cave
♣♣♣♣♣♣♣♣♣♣♣
♣♣ ♣♣ ♣
♣ ♣
♣ FF P ♣
♣ FF ♣
♣ ♣
♣♣♣ ♣♣ ♣♣♣
General glade-area
┌┘│
│W└
┘♣♣
This is simply to speed things along. If you want cosmetic changes, let me know.
Late Spring
Astmeban:
All is well in the small Daroth outpost of Astmeban, Rall thought. They had finally got the place going, with bedrooms and workshops, the only thing the miners had left to do was to dig out some farms, then they would be able to start searching for ore.
Kell, Son of Hent
Kell and his little band of Daroth stopped at the top of a hill, looking around. to their south was a river, to the west more mountains, and the east, Astmeban, further the sea. Travelling further south they arrived at the source of the river, and near it, tracks. After a quick discussion, they followed them. Reaching the Cave, they realise thet it is not such a good idea after all. They leave the area, quickly.
Ton, son of Kent
The patrol marched further south, ino the forest. Fording rivers and climbing hills. But then, embedded in the side of a rather large hill, was an entrance to a cave.
(the next bit was RP'd with dwarfaholic earlier, I hadn't added it before my internet went down)
As it was night, Ton and his friends decided to set up camp a little away from the cave to wait for morning. As the sun started to rise the group, weapons ready, returned to the cave to explore it.
Just before entering they heard a rustle in the bushes behind them. turnig round they cautiously moved over to where they heard the noise. It appeared to be coming from a behind a bush next to one of the trees.
"That wasn't there earlier." Pointed out one of the Daroth. he was called Larn, and was a fairly level headed Daroth, so the others, even though they knew bushes could not move, they watched it, warily.
Two of the Daroth moved to go around behind it, and Larn and Ton moved to it's sides to encircle it.
Suddenly, The bush shot up and charged straight towards on of the Daroth! She swung her axe, waiting for it to thunk into soft flesh. In fact, It didn't hit anything ans sailed right on past the creature, as it darted to the side and hared off into surrounding trees.
Dropping her axe, the Daroth asked, "what the hell was that?"
"i don't know," Ton replied, "but if we capture it, we will be able to find out. who's any good as a Carpenter?"
Sall, Daughter of Keat
Sall and her squad had reacked the coast of a huge lake. considering it a blockage they decided to march aroung it. But, as they were preparind to make more tracks in the sand. They saw in the centre, what they believed was the other side of the lake. That settled it. They would be sailing over the lake, it would be quicker, and they would be able to catch fish, lots of fish!
===
Summary:
Kell: Westways found a cave at (27,20)
Ton: Southways found a cave at (34,25) then encountered one of Dwarfaholics implings. They arebuilding a cage to catch it.
Sall: Eastways starts building a boat. (i'm guessing it would take the whole of this turn to make it)
Astmeban expands further. Keeping a 1:6, solder:civilian ratio. Farms are dug, and the Miners search for ore.
Map
│16 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' '''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲⌂ ⌂⌂○{{''≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ ○──≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣' '''''?⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲^ ▲▲▲▲$⌂$▲ ▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲▲ ▲▲$⌂⌂{'≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ ⌂{{{≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ''''''⌂$ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂♣⌂⌂ ▲▲$⌂○⌂$▲ ▲⌂⌂○&⌂♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ {${{≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣┌────○⌂ ▲▲▲^▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂⌂⌂♣♣┌○ ▲⌂B⌂│♣⌂○ ⌂⌂⌂└┐♣♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─○{{{≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─┘''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂b○┐♣│⌂ ▲○♣│♣♣│ ⌂○♣♣│b≈≈ ≈≈{⌂≈≈≈{ {⌂{{{≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣''''$⌂ &▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ $⌂⌂♣└┐│♣ ○⌂│♣│♣┌┘ ♣│♣♣└─≈≈ ≈≈≈{{≈≈≈ {⌂♣♣♣≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈$≈≈ ♣♣♣''''⌂ ⌂⌂▲▲▲▲⌂⌂ ⌂⌂♣♣♣││♣ └┐│♣│♣│$ ♣│♣♣♣≈≈♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ {○P♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣'''? ⌂▲▲▲⌂⌂$⌂ ○♣♣♣♣└┤♣ ♣└┤♣│♣│♣ ♣├┐♣♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣$└─≈≈≈≈│
│24 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ─┐♣♣'''⌂ ⌂¤?⌂○⌂♣♣ │♣♣♣♣♣└┐ ♣b└┐│┌┘♣ ♣││♣♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ┌○♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣└────○⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂└┐♣♣ └┐♣♣♣♣♣│ ♣♣│├┘♣♣ ♣┌┘│♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ┘♣♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣$♣♣⌂$⌂ ▲$⌂♣♣│♣♣ ♣│♣♣¤≈≈≈ ≈♣♣├┘♣♣♣ │W└┐♣≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣$≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈────○⌂▲ ▲⌂⌂♣♣└┐♣ ♣│..≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣♣♣┌ ┘♣♣│♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈♣⌂≈≈≈ ≈♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣⌂▲▲ ▲⌂♣♣♣♣└┬ ┐└≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♣│ ♣♣♣└┐♣≈≈ ≈≈≈.$≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
A giant tree quickly grows and towers above all other trees. The dragon rises from a ruined city, followed by growth, joy and war. A forest, rotten to the core, filled with crawling maggots and fungus sprawling under every rock. A star falling on an island where the sun hides at night. The fall of a great empire breaches reality. Three immortal deer standing in front of a crumbling castle. A cloud of fire that burns a wolf of ice, gnawing on the world. A squid reading a book. A tree striking down a deer.
Seristis Tower - Diviner's quarters
Spring - Seventh week
Sirilanai slowly released the flow of Divination. The flow in this world is not clearer than in other worlds. Seeing the present, the future and the past was not an easy task, especially when one is not gifted with Foresight. Sirilanai did not know how to understand the images he just saw, but he wrote them down in his diary, just to be on the safe side.
Western expedition
Spring - Eighth week
The iceberg slowly drifted, borne by the waves created by Jaleen. It was too slow, everyone thought, especially Dazhmar who had a native fear of water, like all successful Pyromancers. Multiple times he nearly fell into the water, or melted a large part of the iceberg. Fortunately there were always people around to help him think straight.
Eventually a large landmass came into sight, to which they promptly sailed.
Seristis Tower - Upper Library Wing
Spring - Seventh week
Werelath returned the book to the shelf where she had taken it from. Life at the Tower was relly quiet, especially with no students around, no lectures to give, no rivals to spy on. In truth it was so different from what she had been used to at the Lysonis Court. She was quite glad, now that she didn't have to deal with poisons and spies on a daily basis.
In the corner of her eye, she noticed a dreamy Diviner approaching.
"Any news from the expeditions ?" he asked.
"If there were any news, you'd be among the first to know, Sirilanai. Besides, I don't believe they would send news to one of us in particular. We can only expect a message from them at lunch-time, when we are all assembled."
"What's for lunch today, anyway ?"
"I heard one of the 'Blades found a nice fishing spot with lots of squids. I believe we'll at least have some fresh food that was not made by magic."
"Squids ? Were they reading a book ?"
"... Sirilanai ... you should spend less time around books."
Southern expedition
Ninth week
Finally after nearly 6 weeks of travel by iceberg, Elestris, Morticia and Karkish disembarked on a nice beach. From there they had to decide where to go next. Elestris was about to try a bit of scrying, a discipline he had not used since his days as a Novice and with which he wasn't very proeficient. He was interrupted by Morticia. She pointed toward the south-east. As the three looked in that direction, they could see far-away spires looming in the distance. It was probably worth investigating, and they all set towards the place, walking through the forest.
Western expedition
Spring - Ninth week
As they disembarked on the shore, the travellers could see the sheer beauty of the place where they had disembarked. The beach had luxurious vegetation, with beautiful trees growing everywhere. Animals roamed the land peacefully, undisturbed by the hand of man, or elf, or dwarf, or half-demon, until now.
"Reminds me of those glades you can find on Aurea." started Jaleen "These are spots created by a powerful enchanter during the Time of Obscurity. There are usually plenty of exotic plants and a feeling of peace."
"This one seems to be much larger, however." continued Sendar "Now, if this is indeed one of those glades fruits should grow back when picked. Let's try it. Anyone feeling hungry ? Where's Dazhmar ?"
Dazhmar had walked off a while ago and had picked one of the fruits growing on the surrounding trees. As the other mages found him, he had already eaten a few of those pear-like fruits.
"These are excellent. Do you want any ?" he said cheerfully, offering a handful of fruits to his companions.
"Are you sure he is a Mage ?" asked Partavel, silently, so that Dazhmar could not hear.
"He has the rank and abilities, but not the training. Let's hope he has good constitution in case there's some sickness on these fruits, or some sort of curse or whatever." answered Gregor in an otherworldly whisper.
"Now we have confirmation that fruits indeed grow back when picked" said Jaleen pointing at the tree. "Now we only need to check one last thing. Inifius ?"
The vampire sighed, took out a dagger and cut his finger off.
"The non-violent effect is unconfirmed here." he said, then noticed the finger growing back faster than it should. He looked up at the mages.
"Something is really strange here" said Sendar. "If the land looks more bountiful, the flow must be stronger. Let's try to find out why it is so."
The Geomancer put his hands to the ground and tried to grasp the flow of earth. He could feel the flow moving in large amounts away from a direction. Sendar stood up and pointed in a direction.
"We go that way." he said.
Southern expedition
Spring - Eleventh week
After another week trudging through the rainforest the three travellers finally came into sight of the ruins they had seen previously. From close up they looked much larger than expected.
"It would probably take us the best of a year to fully search the place, especially without an expert on history or demonic writings." said Elestris.
"Best to be careful, we never know what kind of traps could be here." cautionned Morticia
With those wise words, they set on exploring the ancient ruins of what had probably been a great city, thousands of years ago.
Western expedition
Spring - Ninth week
"Ugh."
"What's wrong Dazhmar ? You have been making pained moves for the last few minutes or so."
"Stomach aches."
"Bah. That'll teach you to eat anything that grows in unknown lands."
"Oh shut up. Ugh."
Southern expedition
Spring - Last week
In the week they had spent in the ruins Morticia, Elestris and Karkish had found many outlandish items. Most had pretty simple enchantments over them to make music or pretty lights. Nothing that was worthy of being studied, but it hinted at a race which had large amounts of magic at their disposal, to waste them so trivially.
The architecture of the city was very alien in nature too. The buildings were very... organic with sleek curves and weird shapes. They were also mostly ready to collapse if given a big enough push. But what looked like the most important buildings of the city were still likely to stand another few thousand years.
The river running through the city looked like it had been diverted to flow where it was needed. Selestris had been following various flows he had felt through the city, and the Runeblades were already carrying a few items that had stronger magic in them than others. There were four of those. On was a chest, one a sphere, another a scroll, and the last one was an undescript thing, rather small in size, but which had some heavy traces of magic around it.
The three travellers were walking along yet another of those long and twisty streets that seemed to make up most of the city. When they rounded one corner they fell toe to toe with two tentacled creatures.
"Illithid ! Kill them, quick !" shouted Elestris while preparing an attack spell.
The shout was unneeded as the two Runeblades had already drawn their weapons and quickly inscribed fire runes on them, which set the weapons ablaze. Then they silently charged.
One of the creatures was pushed back by a stream of water. It was sent sprawling into a wall, but survived the shock pretty easily. The other creature had ducked behind a nearby boulder.
The Runeblades froze. The Hydromancer did the same. Was that the fearsome creature they had read about ? The creature that can kill an army of hundreds with a single thought ? The creature of nightmares that plagued the Empire every 300 years ? The creature which made entire crews of ships disappear ? There was probably something wrong here.
The three companions looked at each other, trying to determine what to do next. This turn of events was really strange, but they had to deal with it like Tower members do. Morticia cautiously moved toward the sprawled creature on the ground which seemed to be coming back to its senses. Karkish approached the boulder behind which the second creature was curled into a ball.
Elestris meanwhile took a closer look at the belongings of the creatures. They had plenty of tools. Some were obviously telescopes, while others looked like they were for measuring something.
"What should we do with these two ?" asked Karkish.
"Do you really need to ask that ?" snapped Elestris. "These are creatures we haven't seen before, so we need to study them. Tie them up, we will be leaving as soon as we can. There might be others around."
By the last days of summer, the party now consisting of five people drifted on the iceberg that moved along the river, with every single thing they managed to find in the ruins, including the belongings of the two strange creatures, which were tied around the tentacles and needed to be fed fish soup from time to time. They also seemed to communicate using warbly noises, but no-one could understand what they said.
Western expedition
Spring - Ninth week
The mages on the western island finally came across what seemed to be the cause of the disturbance of the flow in the area. It turned out to be a large sphere of about a hundred metres radius. It was inside a larger crater. The sphere seemed to be made of a mirroring material, probably akin to iron, or chrome.
"Argh"
Everyone turned towards Dazhmar. There were roots protruding from his stomach. And they were growing all the time.
"All right. Now we have a problem." said Jaleen. "We have a huge sphere here and we don't know where it came from or what it actually does. And I can't move it to the Tower to contain its power. My wind is not strong enough for that."
"H-hey. What about me ?"
"Now that you mention. I noticed that my skin tended to grow back since we landed in this place." added Gregor.
"D-damn you. Argh !"
"Looks like we'll have to identify it from here. I'll send a message to the Tower."
"Get a healer for me..."
"What are you complaining about, Dazhmar ? Aren't you still alive ? From what we saw earlier you can remain alive for quite a while."
"W-what did you see earlier ?"
"A tree. With a deer stuck inside. Though it was more like the tree growing from inside the deer. The deer was still alive and in great pain." answered Partavel.
"Ooohhh..."
Seristis Tower
Spring - Tenth week
The dinner was slowly proceeding as usual with the assmebled mages seldom talking to each other. Some groups seemed to be forming. Old alliances and rivalries were resurfacing. Suddenly a messenger imp appeared. It dropped a message on one of the large tables, then left after a polite bow.
Kirlin picked up the message and read it aloud for everyone in the dining hall.
"We have found a strange sphere which emits flow. We need a Diviner to find out what it is and how to stop it. It cannot be moved. Dazhmar ate a fruit and is now in need of a Healer. And a Druid too, probably. And a Chronomancer. He will live for still a while, we think. But we cannot move him.
Sendar Goldsmith"
After a few seconds of silence the everyone broke into a very loud laughter. When they calmed down they started to discuss the way they were going to get to the western land. They found none, so they sent back the following message.
"Hello everyone,
Hope you are having a good day, especially Dazhmar.
At the moment we cannot move ourselves from the Tower as all mages capable of moving us across water are... across water.
We will come whenever we can, until then stay where you are and eat only summonned food. Or even better, don't eat at all.
Sekhfar Lalantis"
==============================
((The following spoiler here is just because Armok wanted me to write what is in it. It is mostly what is written in the first paragraph.))
((Here are the visions Armok said Sirilanai received, I just changed them for artistic purproses in the first paragraph.))
Sirilanai sees a growing giant tree
Sirilanai sees a dragon rising from a ruined city
Sirilanai senses growth and joy
Sirilanai senses war
Sirilanai sees a forest of unspekable digusting rot, crawling with
maggots and sprawling with fungi
Sirilanai sees a star falling on an island to the west
Sirilanai senses the fall of a great empire
Sirilanai senses a breach in reality
Sirilanai sees 3 immortal deer
Sirilanai sees a castle crumbling to dust
Sirilanai sees himself in the robes of his master
Sirilanai sees a burning cloud
Sirilanai sees a wolf made of ice, gnawing on the world
Sirilanai sees a squid reading a book
Sirilanai sees a tree striking down a deer
((As for the map, both of my exploring parties reach the ruins where they were headed, and remain there until next turn. (22,69), (12,61)))
/ - - \
--===|Turn | | |===--
\ - - /
8 || ________
*|| _/ \
. || /
* || ===============
-=+++++++++++++++++++++ -The Game Room-
Rolitokovo pulls out a piece of paper, and starts scribbling down a map of the continent the Anqip have landed on. They’ll still need to rebuild this turn, but next, perhaps those 3 caves up north are due to have a party sent out to them? Well, his people would have to know where the caves are first!
_______________________________________________________________________________________________________
Meanwhile,
(*)
_ _
|T a a || ||aa ==
,====,,.=====..,===,.,===0,.,,,. The remains of Kavla Niti (59,23)
“I think she went out to get her gunne.” “I dunno how the hell she managed to eat the whole thing, where did it all go anyway?” They looked at the deer skeleton, picked clean of all flesh. "Wasn't she just barely talking just yesterday?" Traga had healed very, very quickly. She had told them what happened, and many were starting to believe she somehow absorbed the abilities of the dragon.
Traga walked around the edge of the woods, the morning sun still casting an orangish glow through the skies. She blinked as she spotted her cannon laying just where she'd dropped it. Her halberd was mostly vaporized... a fine iron dust was all that remained. All that remained of her steel plate armor was a solidified puddle of iron, embedded in glassified terrain. She smiled as she picked it up... at the time she dropped it, she never thought she would be the one to pick it up.
She wrapped her arms around it to hoist it up, but upon lifting it, nearly tossed it into the air. Indeed, it seemed much lighter than it was before! Holding it out, she found it effected her balance just the same.
She tried, and indeed found that her legs were strong enough to let her jump quite well, even while holding the gun! As she walked back, she thought about her new abilities. It was an odd scenario... in all respects she should've died that night... this brought another thought. She stood alive, but all those friends who had served alongside her had been reduced to dust.
---------------------------------
|| 2 Weeks pass on the surface ||
---------------------------------
The dust settled, and the Anqip were victorious, but the victory was bitter sweet. Defeating such a formidable foe was an honor any town would wish for... but the victory had come at the cost of nearly two dozen lives, nearly two dozen friends.
Traga herself ordered that each loss be individually remembered. The charred wasteland around the site of the dragon's last stand was declared a graveyard. Each individual was to be remembered, each to have his or her own gravestone. There wasn't much left to bury... but at least the memory they left behind would live on.
Some people had lost best friends. Some visited the graves to mourn. At least they would be known as the ones who faced the dragon, a battle that was won.
Though the pain wouldn't end any time soon, it was time to move on.
___n___n___n__n___n___n___/___/___/---\___\___\___n___n___n___n___n___n___
A team of Anqip pulled together on a rope, attached to some pulleys, and as the pulleys drew together, a wall was pulled upright. A couple others got to work securing it in place. Traga sat at a table, set up on a scorched-clean foundation. It'd been set up as a sort of makeshift pub/storehouse, at least it was convenient. She sipped her drink, and looked over. Vinn and Kafar were prepping their makeshift wagon. Many would rather stay put and focus on rebuilding, but those two were a little more ambitious. Legend had it that dragons gather gold, and if the dragon was gone...
Kafar, a female Anqip wearing a dark, broad brimmed hat, grinned, "We can have anything we want!" Vinn smiled, "We'll need an economy here, I won't say no to being on top." Kavar just grinned wider, leaning against him, "We'll be KINGS, you realize?" Vinn replied with a snicker, leaning back against her, "Of course, love! We aren't just going on a spending spree though... are you thinking what I'm thinking?" She nodded with a grin.
"I think they'll find somethin' myself, good luck to 'em!" Traga downed a good gulp of the booze, and some of it went down the wrong tube. She gagged, stood, and coughed a bit. The brewer sitting next to her asked, "You alright?" She gestured it was ok, taking in a deep breath. With a bit of frustration she tried to cough the stuff out, feeling something pressing together in the back of her neck.
PFOOOFH!
A ball of flame shot across the room! There was the sound of glass breaking followed by the surprised gasps of onlookers. A trail of smoke rose into the air. At the opposite end of it, an Anqip sat motionless in his chair, his mug shattered by the heat, but the rest of him unscathed. The flame had lit several candles, but had not started a building fire or burned anyone. Traga found her throat was quite clear now! She stood still herself for a moment, then sat back down, smiling a bit, "Not every day ya wake up and start coughin' up fireballs! Sorry 'bout that!"
---------------------------------
|| 4 Weeks pass on the surface ||
---------------------------------
During this time...
^^\\0\\.aa.Ho=o.,,,.,//^^^
Vinn and Kafar walked, toward the entrance, then stood still. Before them lay piles of gold and gems, vast, ancient riches of an empire! And now, there was nothing guarding it. They immediately hugged each other then ran inside scooping up as much as possible, and wearing anything they could! Vinn found a diamond necklace with a large green gem, and put it on. He grinned, "Do you like how it looks?" She replied with a smile, "It suits you!" The gem immediately turned from its cool green to an annoyed red. He looked down, "That's odd." "What do you think it is?" "Probably magic." It's red hue began to fade. Kafar snatched up gold in a bag, Vinn following suit, and with a grin, they began piling as much riches upon their wagon as they could. Finally, their wagon laden with gold and gem, they sat in front, gave each other a big kiss, and set out back to town. "Looks like we'll be making a couple more trips!" "Tahahah!" Vinn's gem turned a vibrant green.
They were the first to do this, but they would by no means be the only.
---------------------------------------------------
Just arriving south at the same time...
(*)
/\/\ /\ /\/\
| |,.,.a.a|**|S|* A group of 2 observe the spiders...
"Right! Seems to've got a nest there." The two shift position, hiding away. Their camp wasn't too far away, and it was late in the day, but they've already spotted a lot of potential for observation. This was an unfamiliar species, with unfamiliar properties, but one had to ask, was it a hazard, something neutral, or something that could be a benefit? Someone had suggested riding them...
-->-->-->-->-->-->-->-->-->-->-->-->-->-->-->-->-->-->-->-->
<--<--<--<--<--<--<--<--<--<--<--<--<--<--<--<--<--<--<--<--
(*)
_____
== /---__| ______ __
0=== a |===||| aa |a_-| ||a|
.,.,...,=======.+++++.,.,,.,..====, Kavla Niti, the end of the 6 weeks.
Over the last 6 weeks, rebuilding had gone quite well. Finally the town was looking more like a town and less like a ruin again! Construction took on new urgance as well. Many of those that came over were couples to one degree or another and, well, the population seemed to increase far faster than would normally be possible! In fact, it was surprising... to many inexplicable. The dragon was considered, and after a bit of research in old books, the general consensus was that ambient life force was far higher than normal. At least it meant repopulating the species would be much more readily achievable.
Rolitokovo strode the surface as his avatar once again, emerging through an alley between a stone shelter and the newly finished wooden storehouse/tavern. Looking ahead, he smiled upon noticing a partially made place of worship, made in his honor. There was a post board up. His avatar was quite thick clothed so he looked rather like any other Anqip as he strode up to the post board, placing his sketch of a map (a very accurate and detailed map by mortal standards) on the post. It marked the ruins at (56,11), (57,14), and (56,15). On the back, he leaves a note, "Unfortunately the rules have changed. These are the last 3 I can give you, the rest must be discovered through exploration!"
A bit later...
Rolitokovo walked into a shop, and, surprised to see it, bought some chocolate. As he tossed the coins onto the counter, he spoke, "I tried some chocolate up there and it made me sick, so I thought I'd sample the local blend!" The storekeeper replied, "Pardon? All that's 'up there' is the cieling!" "Well I suppose technically 'up' isn't the right word for it." The storekeeper noticed his customer's glowing eyes. Rolitokovo continued, "There's more than just 'up', 'right', 'forward', and 'future', but I don't think you have the right words for the rest yet, maybe in a few hundred years!" "R-Rolitokovo?..." The shopkeeper stood silent for a moment, then spoke, "I erm, um I mean, you flew all the way down here for chocolate?" "I had a sketch to put up on the post too. Might want to take a look at it for next season!" Rolitokovo took a bite of the chocolate, and smiled. After a few moments the shopkeeper asked with an unsure smile, "A case of the hundred-moneys hamburger too?" Rolitokovo snickered with a grin, "That too, what can I say, flying around 'the heavens' is fun!"
After a few moments, the shopkeeper spoke, "Thank you, for everything, you know." Rolitokovo smiled, "Thank you for helping the town here. Everyone here has done a great job getting everything back together again!... Apologies about the dragon too, honestly that surprised even me. I really shouldn't cause a scene here, so I should leave soon. Thanks for the chocolate, and good luck!" "Glorious Rolitokovo, before you leave, have you any further advice for me, well, all of us really?" Rolitokovo noticed the gold-laden wagon of Vinn and Kafar rolling into town. He looked specifically at Kafar for a moment, "Find a good, personal spot for your money alone and make sure it's secure. Beware mass trickery. Not imminent for today, but an idea for the future! Now, good luck, and goodbye!" The shopkeeper waved as Rolitokovo left. After a moment, he got up and looked out the door, finding it was as if Rolitokovo had never even visited, although the chocolate was still gone, and the coins still lay on the table.
Many found it difficult to really define 'religion' in terms of 'belief' when ones local all-powerful supreme being might stroll into your shop for a bar of chocolate.
-------------------------------------------------------------------
Cities
________
][ ][ ][
========
1) Kavla Niti (59,23)
Population: 100
Pop Cap: 765
Task: Organizing infrastructure and new events.
Groups
---------
aaaaaaaaa
---------
1) The Explorers (59,27)
Size: 2
Task: Analyzing the local man-eating spider population.
-----
||MAP||
-----
│
│≈≈≈≈'''' ''''┌─── ┐''''''' '''''''' ''┌───┘' '''≈≈≈≈≈ ≈{{└──○{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈──── ┐''┌┘''' └┬┐''''' '''''''' ''│''''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈{{{{{⌂ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈''' └──┘'''' '│└┐'''' '''''''' '┌≈{'''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{{ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' '''⌂⌂''' '│'└┐''⌂ ⌂⌂┌────┬ ─┘⌂''''' '''''≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{┌ ○{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' ''''⌂⌂⌂' '│'⌂○⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂○⌂⌂'┌┘ '''''''' ┌────┤≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈──┤ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈──┐ ''''⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂○⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂⌂⌂''┌── ┘''''│≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{≈ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'└ ──┐''⌂⌂⌂ ⌂⌂⌂⌂▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂ ⌂▲⌂⌂⌂○{{ {{''┌┘'≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ''└──○▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂{{┌┘'≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│16 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' '''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲⌂ ⌂⌂○{{''≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ ○──≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣' '''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲^ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂{'≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ ⌂{{{≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ''''''⌂⌂ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂♣⌂⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂○⌂⌂▲ ▲⌂w○⌂⌂♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ {{{{≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣┌────○⌂ ▲▲▲^▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂⌂⌂♣♣┌○ ▲⌂B⌂│♣⌂○ ⌂⌂⌂└┐♣♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─○{{{≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─┘''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂b○┐♣│⌂ ▲⌂○♣│♣♣│ ⌂○♣♣│b≈≈ ≈≈{⌂≈≈≈{ {⌂{{{≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ⌂⌂⌂♣└┐│♣ ○⌂│♣│♣┌┘ ♣│♣♣└─≈≈ ≈≈≈{{≈≈≈ {⌂♣♣♣≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣≈≈ ♣♣♣''''⌂ ⌂⌂▲▲▲▲⌂⌂ ⌂⌂♣♣♣││♣ └┐│♣│♣│♣ ♣│♣♣♣≈≈♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ {○P♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣'''♣ ⌂▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ ○♣♣♣♣└┤♣ ♣└┤♣│♣│♣ ♣├┐♣♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣└─≈≈≈≈│
│24 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ─┐♣♣'''⌂ ⌂⌂⌂⌂○⌂♣♣ │♣♣♣♣♣└┐ ♣/└┐│┌┘♣ ♣││♣♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ┌○♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣└────○⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂└┐♣♣ └┐♣♣♣♣♣│ ♣♣♣│├┘♣♣ ┌┘│♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ┘♣♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂⌂♣♣│♣♣ ♣│♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈♣♣├┘♣♣♣ │W└┐♣≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣ρ≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈────○⌂▲ ▲⌂⌂♣♣└┐♣ ♣│..≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣♣♣┌ ┘♣♣│♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈♣⌂≈≈≈ ≈♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣⌂▲▲ ▲⌂♣♣♣♣└┬ ┐└≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♣│ ♣♣♣└┐♣≈≈ ≈≈≈..≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂▲ ▲⌂♣♣♣┌─┘ └┐≈≈≈♣♣♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈┘ ♣♣♣♣└┐♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈└ ──┐♣⌂⌂▲▲ ⌂⌂♣♣⌂│♣♣ ♣└─≈≈≈♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣│♣w ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣┌┘≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣└─○▲▲▲ ○┐┌─○○⌂♣ ♣♣┌≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣├┐♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ⌂♣│♣≈≈≈≈│
│32
A journey of a thousand miles starts with a single step
Turn 2: Preperations
As spring nears its end, the Renegades set out through the temperate forests. Having spent most of their lives in the forests, hiding from the Klang Empire, they easily make haste through the undergrowth, leaving barely any trace of their presence. After ten days of travel, the forward scouts come back to the main body of the group.
"Hey, Poltifar," shouted Terna as she ran from the nearby undergrowth, "I think I found what you were looking for. It seems some kind of entrance to a long forgotten structure." Looking at him quizickly, she continued, "But why have we come here? It definitely doesn't seem a safe place to lay camp."
"We are here," replied Poltifar absentmindedly, "for treasure. Now, tell everyone to set up camp far enough from the structure, we never know what might come out from it. Also, ask the mages to start weaving the shields on all of us. All the shields, and at full power. I'm not going to take you all into that place just to waste you because of you incompetence."
│40 │
│≈≈≈≈─┬┘♣ ♣♣┌┘⌂♣♣♣ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣&♣♣ ♣♣♣?≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣♣≈≈ ≈≈♣♣⌂▲$♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈♣│♣♣ ♣♣│♣♣♣$♣ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈.♣♣$♣♣ ♣&♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣♣≈≈ ≈♣♣⌂▲⌂♣♣ ≈≈≈♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈┘♣♣ ♣♣│⌂♣♣♣♣ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈.?♣♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣≈≈≈ ≈──○⌂♣♣≈ ≈≈$♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣$♣ ♣♣≈≈¤♣♣♣ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈.#♣♣♣ ♣$♣♣♣?≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣$▲○─≈≈ ≈♣⌂≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣♣ .≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈.&♣ ♣♣♣♣♣.≈≈ ≈≈≈♣≈≈≈≈ ≈♣⌂⌂♣♣≈≈ ≈♣♣≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣♣ ♣..≈≈♣♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣r♣♣..≈ ≈.♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈┌○♣♣≈≈≈ ≈♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣♣│♣♣♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣♣♣♣.. .♣♣$♣≈≈≈ ─┘♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣♣└┐♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣≈≈≈≈♣.. .○⌂♣♣≈≈≈ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│48 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣$♣♣│.≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈.. ┌┘♣.≈≈≈≈ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣└≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈.. │..≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣.≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈. │.≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ~~~≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣.≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈~ √#√~≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣$♣≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈..$ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈~ √√√~≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈.. .│≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ¤≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ~~~≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ .○⌂¤≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♠♠ ┌┘♠≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈$♠┌ ┘♠♠♠≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│56 │
Turn 2: The Ruin
And thus, we set out to the ruins. We trek through temperate forests. The sun doesn't dispel the cold nothern winds. As we reach a hill, we see a stone pyramid, half covered in trees roughly half a mile away. Checking our shields one last time, we approach the pyramid. As we approach the pyramid, we find the remnants of an old, cobbled road with vegetation nearly covering it. The road seems to have gone unused for eons, but the construction is so sturdy even millenia of neglect haven't completely destroyed it. Following the road, we arrive directly at the foot of the pyramid. Trees and moss cover most of the black stone that was used to build it. We can see an opening about halfway from the top, with ancient steps leading into it. The steps seems fragile and could break at the slightest weight, so the builder mage reinforces it. We proceed to enter the pyramid.
The inside of the pyramid is shrouded in darkness. If is very hard to make out anything, but the floor appears even and safe to walk on. The fire mage casts a light spell strong enough to illuminate around the whole party. As the light flares thousands of black creatures swarm at you from inside the pyramid. With a twist of his hand and a few quick muttered words, the fire mage forms a thin wall of flames surrounding the party. Burning bats fall from the ceiling while rodents screech and run away.
After a moment, the swarm has vacated. As we examine the surroundings, we make out ancient reliefs covering the walls. Most of them are too worn to make out, but we see a large carving of a snake-like creature below a great city.
We continue through the dark passage of the pyramid, and arrive at a chamber. The chamber opens into a larger chamber, with ancient pictograms all around. In the middle of the chamber is a wide, circular hole. The other side is too dark to make out. While the fire mage lights the dark side, the explorer checks the hole. On the opposite now lighted part of the chamber, a blue altar stands on an obsidian stand. After thouroughly examining the altar, the party decends into the hole by the means of a slope discovered by the explorer.
As the party decends, mist starts to appear arround them, and the floor becomes damp and slippery. The builder mage roughens the floor to make them more frictious and thus less slippery. After a while, the party arrives at an opening of a tunnel to the side of the slope, where the mist stirs lightly from a wind, and decide to enter it.
The tunnel turns out to be a natural cavern, varying in size from 5m across to 20m across. The walls are covered thickly with moss and occasional mushrooms. After examining the moss and mushrooms, the party also notices the floor is unneven. The builder mage tries to even it out, but the spell fails. Poltifar, oblivious of wether the floor is uneven or not, walks on, and gets his foot stuck in the floor. After this occurence, Poltifar quickly scans the floor with simple magics, and discovers that this is not a floor at all, and the whle party is infact 10m above any type of rock. Pulling out his foot, he notices what it had been stuck in: A human ribcage. Not wanting to take any chances, Poltifar propells the party forward using a strong gust of wind.
Arriving on the other side of the weird floor, we begin to see bones and skeletons poking out of the moss every now and then. The dust raised by the magical gust of wind swirls around us, but your magic prevents it from reaching you. The next chamber has obviously been widened by intelligent hands. The walls and floor are much more even, and every inch is covered in pictograms. The serpent is represented often, and prominently. The diviner scans the area, and gets the feeling of ancient wealth, death and sorrow.
The whole party check every inch of the room, and discover that a wind is comming from the wall opposite to the entrance. Upon closer examination, cracks become apparent in that wall. After reinforcing the surrounding walls to prevent collapse, the wall is dismantled, and another room is revealed behind it. The room is roughly square in shape, and in the far side we see the skeleton of a humongous serpent. The room is filled with heaps of items. The serpent is curcled among the piles, with it's tail disappearing into a hole in the middle of the room. The heaps appear to be miscellaneous objects, covered in centuries of grime. The diviner detects an ageless quality in the skeleton, and it seems to still radiate power.
The party's explorer takes a wide bowl from the heap and rubs some of the grime away. A golden shine is revealed! After more searching, the whole room turns out to be filled of heap after heap after heap of GOLD! As the party revels in their newfound treasure, Poltifar approaches the skeleton. It radiates such a strong feeling of calmness and tranquility that anyone would feel guilty of disturbing it... except Poltifar.
The following weeks, the party hauls its many tons of gold to the surface, while Poltifar carefully ecamines every possible aspect of the skeleton. He notices that a strange song emanates from its presence, and magically records it into a gem. He takes notes of all bone shapes, the strength and kind of the presence, the picotgrams around the room... everything that might give the smallest clue to the serpent's past.
∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=
On the last day of spring, after the party had finally hauled every single gram of gold to the surface, Poltifar still lay examining the skeleton. Finally, when he was alone, he decided to do what he had wanted to do all along. He approached the serpents's skull, and broke a tooth out of it, to be taken back for further examination.
An angry scream is heard howling through the room, shaking the very foundation of the tower. The presence shifts, no longer the calm and sorrowful presence felt before, but now swirling around Poltifar and then rushing to the cavern from where we entered the room. Poltifar smirks and turns to walk out, tooth in hand.
As he advances, he hears rattling ahead of him in the natural cavern. Entering the cavern, he notices that the moss is moving rapidly, as skeletal hands scratch and poke through it. They screech angrily as he approaches. As the moss begins to break, Poltifar chuckes and sends a large fireball scorching through the tunnel, incinirating all in it, and also prepares another fireball. The heat blasts the moss to shreds and some skeletons are shattered by the shock. The screetching becomes angrier as skeletons seek to reassemble themselves. A few are already standing and are beginning to move towards him. Poltifar draws his longsword, the smirk still solid on his face, and runs through the skeletons, easily smashing them as he goes. Gleefully laughing, Poltifar smashes skeleton after skeleton with blow after blow after blow, like a small child happily hitting a bush with a stick.
Oblivious to any blows he is taking himself, wether they cause bruises or horrible gashes in his flesh, Poltifar continues making his way out of the cavern. As he does so, skeletal hands spring from the ground and grab at his ankles. Stumbling forward, Poltifar creates a gust of air, propelling him forward, while at the same time turning and throwing his prepared fireball at the skeletons behind him. The shockwave again shatters the skeletons, but more are climbing up from under the thick moss. Poltifar runs towards the entrance. He keeps on runnning, and summons a wall of air behind him to slow down the skeletons. The skeletons screetch and punch their way through the wall of air. A hand thrusts up from below Poltifar and grabs his black cloak, adding a new tear to its already many holes and gashes and scorch marks. Poltifar absentmindedly smashes the skeleton as he continues his dash for the exit.
Just as he reaches the entrance to the slope leading to the vertical hole a skeleton jumps and latches on to his back. It screetches, and starts to bite. Poltifar mutters a few words and immolates himself in flames (the flames dont damage him of course). The skeleton screetches but maintains its hold even as the tongues of flame ravage it's slim frame. Pontifar reaches the vertical passage. He collapses the tunnel behind him and shakes off the now weakened skeleton from his back and smashes it.
The skeleton's arm breaks and it falls into deep chasm. Stone vails and shakes, as slabs of stone begin to fall. The skeletal arm latches on tight, and the slope begins to crack. Poltifar increases the flow of power into his haste spell, casts a levitation spell, and RUNS. More precisely, he SHOOTS through the passage like an arrow. Among the falling stones the choir of many voices is heard, singing their deathly dirge. Poltifar runs up the slope quickly, as the foundations of the pyramid shake and quaver. He arrives at the top, as the pyramid is shaking. Small stones fall from the ceiling. He flies out of the pyramid among coulds of stone shards as the pyramid collapses into itself.
Landing in front of his bewildered fellow outlaws, still smiling his unnatural, insane smile, while blood runs down his face and many horrible gashes are visible on the rest of his body, and the pyramid is still visible collapsing in the background.
Suddenly, before any words can be said, the skeletal arm latches unto Poltifar's neck, so hard it seems impossible he could still even whisper a word. But ss the skeletal hand increases its grip, Poltifar begins to hum quitely, eyeing the hand from the corner of his eye. The hum's volume increases and increases, and the skeletal hand starts vibrating a shaking faster and faster, until suddenly it shatters into a hundred shards, and each of these shards breaks into a thousand more, until nothing but fine dust is left, dust blown away by the soft breeze. After a few moments of silence, a last remenant of the songs of death and sorrow are heard.
And during all that time, Poltifars inhuman smirk never faulters.
Status
Members of the Renegades:
(I've fleshed out some more of them)
-Poltifar Chaoswielder: Master of all arcane secrets known to the Renegades and some not, he is one of the most powerful mages of his race that has ever lived. Very powerful melee and ranged warriormage, using melee weapon (normally longsword) in unison with magic. The leader of the organization. 17 years old (atleast, in appearance...)
-Seandar Ironfist: A grizzled old warrior, favoring the greatsword. He has lived through many battles and campaigns, and thus has alot of experience. 49 years old.
-Jonil Truestrike: Seandar's young son, and an already well-trained user of the greatsword, as his father is. 17 years old.
-Emily Dawnbow: A very skilled bow-user, also dables in the arcane arts, allowing her to shoot magically enhanced amunition. 16 years old.
-Terna Farstrider: An experienced explorer, having seen alot of the old continent and wanting to explore the new one even more thouroughly. Experienced with the bow and spear. 27 years old.
-Ernest Windwalker: A daydreaming scholar who has great power in the wind and weather domains. 25 years old.
-Klin Diceking: A merry rogue and gambler with incredible luck and great skill in stealth and light weapons. 21 years old.
-Farn Earthmover: A stubborn yet sympathetic earth-wielding mage, also a good fighter when using the hammer and axe. 24 years old.
-Inglan Steelshaper: A young magesmith who still hasn't really proven himself. 19 years old.
-Anna Dreamweaver: A spirit mage with a wide array of spells and power, yet most are non-offensive. Also, a diviner and has some powers over dreams. 20 years old.
-Godroy Fireheart: The group's pyromancer, has a quick temper yet is very charismatic. Very powerful in offensive fire magic, but not much else. 25 years old.
The rest: I wanted to flesh-out all members and give them all names now, but I will only give their profession and develop their characters during the game as they are needed. But consider them all as powerful as the ones above.:
-1 medic/healer
-2 swordsman
-1 spearman
-1 crossbowman/hunter
-1 builder/architect
-1 scholar/philosopher
-1 ice mage
Other:
plains forest jungle hills swamp desert rocky hills tundra high montains sea on river
Normal Speed 8 9 5 8 4 7 8 6 1 N/A 5
Pop Cap 80 90 70 60 20 10 20 8 5 60 +40
An invisible shadow slowly crawls up on the triangular nest and takes the serpent's golden tooth. Frost, slowly crawling up on a leaf, covering it entirely. A mountain burns and sends tremors through the surrounding lands.
Seristis Tower - Diviners's Quarters
Summer – First Week
Sirilanai took a deep breath. His visions were especially clear in this world. It did not change the fact that he couldn't understand them any better than on Aurea. Thinking slowly he realized he could try something that might work here, as the flow was exceptionally strong.
He focused on the last vision he had seen, that of the burning mountain.
Southern Expedition
Summer – Third Week
Elestris let out a long sigh of relief. The ruins were finally far behind them, and whatever race their guests were would no longer be able to catch up with them. The real reason why the hydromancer was relieved was that now they were no longer on a narrow river but on a vast sea. He was now able to expand the iceberg a whole lot, so that all five of them would have some breathing and walking space.
He had observed the strange creatures for a while and had the feeling they were unwilling, or unable, to escape. So far, no attempts had been made, despite the fact that the two of them were always “talking” to each other. They also seemed to take fish soup without much disgust, despite looking like aquatic creatures.
He wondered for a while if he shouldn't send a message to the other mages about the “guests” they were bringing with them. He also wondered how the other expedition was doing.
Western Expedition – South Forest
Summer – Fourth week
Inifius mechanically cut through the thick foliage of the forest where he was now. It wouldn't have been so difficult to advance in this forest if he had to do it alone. Unfortunately he was accompanied by Jaleen who, despite being quite a conversationalist, was not accustomed to long walks under an oppressing heat, having spent her youth in Imperia Aureali, the Imperial Capital, before entering the Tower at the age of 16.
Jaleen, meanwhile, found that her companion was not very talkative and not very willing to tell about the long life he had lived so far. Most of her questions he answered with short sentences, never offering any foothold for further conversation.
Western Expedition – West Mountains
Summer – Fourth Week
Sendar slowly climbed on yet another hilltop from which he could a taller hill to the west, and a lot of trees to the east. He could also see a mountain in the distance. He focused his will to the flows. They were just the same here, all pointing toward the sphere. A careful study of the flow created by the sphere would enable him to understand how to best bend it to stop its effects from spreading too far away. He had already his mind set on the exact runes he would need to use, the way they would need to be arranged and their size.
“Come on Gregor, let us keep moving, we should reach the hill over there and see what we can find.”
The hulking zombie diligently, but slowly, walked behind the geomancer, being careful to observe the surroundings for any potential threat, even though everyone seemed to be immortal here. Even his flesh recomposed completely, dispensing him from taking the usual blood bath to keep his skin fresh as it was during his life.
Seristis Tower – Grand Council Room
Summer – Fourth week
“I saw a tower, a tall, slim tower far to the south, at the edge of a wide savanna. I saw the tower splitting in two, with great fire splitting from the cracks. There was a low rumble and the very earth rose to swallow the ruins. A new mountain exploded in fire, sending great quakes in all deirections.” finished Sirilanai.
“And you want us to send a party to investigate the phenomenon ?” asked Athan
“Of course. If we want to know what causes that event we need to investigate it. I suggest sned-” his voice was cut short by Kirlin.
“You want us to send people to watch something that could have happened yesterday, as it could've four millenia ago. For all we know it may happen in a century. Making it an official Tower matter is not a wise decision, especially now when our means of travel are reduced.”
“You can of course go on your own, Sirilanai” added Ostralin “if you can find someone willing to transport you down there. Now, shall we return to the matter at hand ?”
“Good idea” said Sekhfar “Now, I think my theory is right. Buttered bread always falls buttered face down when the flow of illusion is stronger on the other face.”
“Unless of course the bread was previously encahted to fall down on the unbuttered face.” replied Carvanil, referring to the earlier joke Athan had played on the illusionist.
Western Expedition – South Forest
Summer – Fifth week
A sharp scream made Inifius turn around, katana at hand, ready to protect the mage whose life had been entrusted to him. The shout had come from Jaleen. She was on the ground, breathing heavily and slightly scared.
A movement registered in the vampire's eye and he quickly sliced the air at his left. Something fell on the ground. Two things, both having been part of a single creature an instant before.
“That thing really gave me a scare, landing on my shoulder like that.” said Jaleen, standing up and getting dust off her robes with a slight gust of wind.
She looked at it more closely. It turned out to be a strange insect-like creature. Half of its body was a caterpillar, and the other half a butterfly. She decided it was strange and looked around. She noticed a few other insects like this one and decided that she would catch one later for study.
The Flows, and how they interact
(http://entrepot13.chez-alice.fr/Images/Main/MagicFlowchart.png)
│56 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♠≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈│♠♠│ ♠♠♠♠┌≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♠♠♠≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈│♠┌┘ ♠♠♠┌┘≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♠♠⌂♠≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♠└┐│♠ ♠♠♠│♠♠≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♠≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♠ ♠⌂≈─┘≈≈≈ ≈≈≈T¤≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♠♠└┤♠ ♠♠♠│♠♠♠≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♠♠≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♠ ⌂▲⌂t♠≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♠♠♠♠└┐ ♠≈≈┘♠♠♠≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♠≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ┌○⌂♠♠≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ──♠♠♠♠♠│ ⌂▲≈≈≈♠♠♠ ♠≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │⌂⌂♠≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♠ ♠♠└─┐♠⌂○ ▲^⌂≈♠♠♠♠ ♠♠≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♠♠♠≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈t≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♠♠ ♠♠♠♠├──○ ⌂⌂○┐♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│64 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♠♠≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♠♠ ♠♠♠┌┘♠♠♠ ⌂⌂♠│♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♠≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈♠♠♠ ┌──┘♠♠♠♠ ♠⌂♠└┐♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♠≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♠┌── ┘♠♠♠♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠│♠♠♠ ♠♠♠≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♠♠♠♠≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♠♠≈≈ ≈≈≈♠└┐≈≈ ≈≈♠┌─┘♠♠ ♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠└┐♠♠ ♠♠♠≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♠⌂▲○─≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♠♠♠♠≈ ≈≈♠♠♠└─┐ ♠♠┌┘♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠⌂⌂├┐♠ ♠♠≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈⌂▲^▲⌂≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♠♠♠└┐ ♠♠i♠♠ç♠└ ──┘♠♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠≈┘│♠ ♠♠♠≈≈≈≈≈ ┌─○▲⌂≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♠♠♠♠├ ┐♠♠I♠iç♠ ♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠│♠└┐ ♠♠♠♠♠♠≈≈ ┘♠♠♠≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♠≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♠♠♠│ └i♠♠i♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠♠♠♠~ ~~~♠♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠│♠♠└ ┐♠♠♠♠≈≈≈ ≈♠≈≈≈≈≈≈│
Tower Maps
≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
─┘≈≈≈≈≈≈T¤≈≈
⌂t♠≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
♠♠ ≈≈≈≈≈≈
♠ ≈≈≈≈
≈≈t≈
≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈
≈♠└┐
♠#
Life and Death.
Fathinu was sitting in the grand cave an ancient graveyard used by animals and Elves for thousands of years. Many had found death here then they sensed that it was time to die. It was a place of death, of saying good bye and yet it would become the places of his suicide. An poisonous Mushroom should bring him a quick but painless death.
He sighted, the world has been a hell for many years now at least for Fathinu. All his friends and relatives have gone the straight path over the sea to a new world. The ones that stayed were becoming old and sometimes insane - the fate of all immortality which comes with being an elf. All of the ones that had stayed had died in the last couple of Century’s and now its was his last day. He would follow his kind as soul being reborn in a new body in a new world.
His short knife cuted the Mushroom that was yellow as sulphur to little bits. “Now and for all days I end with this world.” he spoke and swallowed his poison of choice. He layed back and tried to sleep.
The entire cave was filled with stalactites and stalagmites creating an natural round circle the bottom was filled with various bones of deers bears wolves and Lions, feathers from owls, ravens, and Hawks. Even the fins of fishes and could be found in the piles of bone. The walls were showing sedimentary lines and layers which almost appeared like an river of flowing sand. Here and there the walls had pawprints on them and as Fathinu looked upward inviting death in his mind he recognized a paw print of an fox on the highest point of the ceiling. A paw print? Up there? And moving?
Fathinu suddenly beguns to sweat, like under the hottest summer sun. Was it the false Mushroom? Was it the fate of getting insane catching up in the last Minutes? He rolled on his stomach. The world was whirling around him the colors of the wall were flowing! The stone river was flowing! Flowing with little skeletal fish in the stream! He blinked. That couldn’t be! But it was there! Soon the bones around him were moving weaving an carpet of clicking sounds while assembling again to theyr old forms. Soon an skeletal Bear hunted the the fully restored fish! When did that happen? And where was that clear water coming from? Why was that stalactite growing leaves? An set of bones rolled over his spine assembling an fully grown deer numbling on the stony leaves then an pack of wolves showed up out of a mere feature of the wall! They hunted down the deer! but it could escape them and meet an male got pregnant and give birth in just a flash! The grass was itching in Fathinus face as the live from death exploded around him! He witnessed an beautiful Sunset and an colorful dawn on the same time. The entire creation whirling in an fast beautiful kaleidoscope around him touching something deep in him. Then the night was called by the evening critters. The night came and went dark even darker when any blackness any mortal eye has ever seen. All the life the sheer power of the sight was enveloped by an dark curtain. Fathinu closed his eyes and waited. After moments it got very silent and relaxed but something nagged him deep down.
“Do you want this really Fathinu from the elves and the tribes of the seyek? Do you want to die? Do you want to forget?” an body less voice appeared.
“Yes I want! I won’t see this evil world no more.” Fathinu said looking out for the speaker.
“So shall it be.” An pack of big yellow eyes flashed up and of the Glades shadows walked 6 to big white wolves showing their teeth and trying to surrounded him.
“Quite an interesting death” muttered Fathinu to himself and began to run. Run away from the wolves that followed on his heels out in to shadow of the forest. An painted forest from unimagined perfection in its imperfection. He stumbled and found himself lying on the ground in the front of an Squirrel. The squirrel shocked first, growed quick and attacked Fathinu which in pure panic sprung up and runed in the direction from where he was coming. Then he remembered the wolf pack, turned to the right and speeded up even more with wolves and an crazy giant squirrel after him. As he runed he noticed several other animals joining the hunt after him! Vicious carp swimming through thin air side as side with gone mad sparrows eagles lizards and insects! It seemed even some trees there hunting him! Damnit was this entire forest after him?
“This way!” an female voice shouted and Fathinu noticed an little red and white cannid in his way? An fox? An fox would help him? Did it spoke? He runs past the creature which cathed up with his feet quite easily.
“I said this way! This means follow me you green idiot!” shouted the Vixen. She lead him throught the an briar patch and over an little stream but the crowd still followed them.
“There we running?”
“To my burrow.”
“Your burrow? I will never fit in!”
“It looks like you fit don’t you think?”
Suddenly Fathinu noticed that he wasn’t running anymore. He was sitting under the roots of an tree in an burrow as large as an hut.
“Where? How? ”
The vixen looked a bit depressed “So your wish is to die and forget I heard.”
“What … ah … this world has nothing for me left you know all my friends are gone. Can you help me?”
“Well you didn’t want to die out there. Anyway I can grant your wishes but I need some exchange for it.”
“No trick? Ok what do you want.” He said realizing that if this was only an hallucination befor his poison death a trade with Liska wouldn’t change anything. Liska? Where did this name come from? His thoughts were disturbed by her soft voice.
“As you see I am pregnant and I need something from you.”
“Ok what do you want? I die anyway so you can have it all.”
“Well then your meat will do it.” She smiled and ripped his throat with her teeth. She crushed his bones, licked away his blood from the floor, gnawed away the last bits of meat from the skeleton and he witnessed all that at full conscious. As she consumed the last part of his mortal being, the still pumping heart in his ghest, his sight faded in sweet darkness of forgetting.
It is warm in here he thought and the beat of his mothers Heart made him calm. Calm from what? he couldn’t say but his mother was there loving him playing the drum of her heart for him and only for him. then were was a rippling going over the warm beloved curtain that enveloped him and a shadow of incredible pain goes through his spine. Then suddenly something pushed him out. Out of the warmth? Away from his mother! Her muscles pushed him away from her? Why did she do that to him? Didn’t she love him? Didn’t she play the rhythm of the world for him on the drum of her heart? Why did she do that!
Then his head dived in the warm and humid air of the burrow and he understand that the time of warmth was at the end but that it was good to be born. Lying on the ground he bite open the last parts of the skin-curtain which was entangled with him. With each breath he breathed the power of the worlds gathering strength and age. After half an hour breathing he was an adult. He had could gone now but he waited on his mother to awake.
“Hello young fellow” she said as she noticed him. “I never had an cub that was Black and silver.” she smiled.
“Mommy who am i?”
“So young and already asking the best questions. I don’t know but I can give you a Name.” his mother smiled again “Do you want a name?”
“Yes Mommy give me a name.” he said with the excitement of an child that’s gets an new toy.
“Let me think.” Se made an face as she were thinking really hard then smiled and spoke again “I name you: Mari Narena. And now my cub, go out and seek who you are.”
As the young fox has has left the burrow he noticed an skeleton , an elven one, and something on it was familiar, so familiar. The deep eyeholes sucked him in entangled him with never known memories, dark pictures and grey days. They dulled him and then he made himself awake because of fear .
He awoke in an new world with an new body half humanoid half his new form.
After the shock of awaking in an unfamiliar cave he felt something unpleasant in his throat and then he vomited some yellow parts on the floor.
After doing this he inspected himself. He had hands, ok this was odd but his fur was still black and silver. Ha the hind paws stayed the same that was good…. Wait! He was standing on them? The nose was there too and after an brief touch the ears too under some silvery head fur which he hadn’t in the other place. This was odd too. His tail was … where the hells was his tail? There was no tail only that nasty thread of his …. “Stupid taylors nowadays” he thought as he undressed his pants to make an hole for his tail. There were shoes and a sword – a icori he remembered from nowhere - too but he grabed only the sword and its belt because this “shoes” weren’t designed for his feet. “And stupid Shoemakers too.” he said aloud wondering that his voice sounded so mature. In another world his mother the nature Ghost Liska smiled. “Just reborn and already found the way out. I have a good feeling about you my cub.”
Tricks, Magic and Caveman
The days and weeks were full of hunt and simple survival. Liska had told him where to go.
Liska .... He had found the way back into the oremeteyo the world of ghost some days ago while meditating. He had reapeared , in his new body, near her burrow. She was not there so he waited and after an hour Liska returned with an bunny in her jaws.
"Hello little cub" She said and smiled. "visiting your old mother eh?"
"Yes." Mari smiled back. "Mother why am i .... why do i look like this?"
"Well you know your apperance here comes from you and you lived in that body longer then in the Body of your birth. You are just used to it so you have choosen this form for your visit."
"And on the other place?"
"This is an bit trickier. You know acaathira is more Physical then the oremeteyo. Its laws are more binding. Maybe i tell you later how it really works or you find out by yourself."
Mari looked down. "Its hard there and i am sometimes lonely. And this lonelyness is terrible familar. There are things i dont understand. Why i do i understand elven? Why do i need an sword and .... why were you hunting Mother?"
"Oh i just have known that you couldnt find any suitable pray today. "
"Thank you but i cant eat it uncooked."
"Silly me. Well you can change that."
"... Yes your right." Mari grabbed some firewood but stoped. "Do you have Firestone and steel mother?"
"No need for it." liska spoke and looked sharp at the wood which almost incinerated.
"How did you done that? That was ...was .... magic!"
"Yes it was" Liska grined "An very simple trick and quite comon around here."
"It didnt look so simple."
"Its very simple and easy, i just like to make an good show."
"Can i learn it? I wont magic too!"
"Hmmm before you learn my magic you have to use that magic you already know my cub."
"I have no magic Mother."
"Oh everybody has its own magic and you have more then others because someone has learned it for you longtime ago as well as the elven language and your swordfighting skill."
"I have? So how do i use it?"
"Thats up to you. Hmmm lets change the subject for now. Do you know where to go?"
"No i, i dont know where i have to go. I dont know what to do in the acaathira."
"Ah then i have something for you. The acaathira has chnaged recently. Gods and demons appered and are playing an Game. Foolish little cubs they are, they use theyr races to make war, to hunt merci- and needles or killing each other. Well, to be fair, there are some who want peace and good living for theyr races too as well as some organisations which work on theyr own without an god. We here dont like the way it goes and we have seen many worlds suffering under the hands of gods. You will anyway encounter the players and theyr pawns so how about taking position for us, for the balance and for an better life? You dont have to it and youc an leave this Task whenever you want. What do you say my Cub?"
"I ... i dont know. I can try it but i can swear nothing. I am only one person " Mari answered.
"Well thats more then when we expect. Thank you."
"So where do i have to go?"
"Go eastward untill you reach an ocean and then along its shore North. Maybe you find something interresting on your way."
2 Weeks later Mari had wandered far straight to the East. He could smell the salt in the air as he found an little brook flowing out of an dark cave. In some distant he could see an dark tower and somehow he feeld an unatural cold over this place like the eye of an blizzard looking for something. He didnt like this Tower but he was interrested in this cave.
It was an hole in an little cliff with an cold brook runing out of it. Itwas dark in there so he decided to make an torch outof an branch dry grasses and some Pineneedles.
Mari entered the cave cautious with the torch in one hand and the sword in the other one.
After 50 Meters in The dark cave he noticed a little branch going upwards but he decided to follow the maintunnel first. An moist feeling of fear and danger was gowing inside him so he begun to hum. He recognized the melody but from where did it come?
".....nu try it. I know its hard but it could someday safe your life." Inori an female very old elv and Champion of the tribe said. "Speak The words with me: Fera veca ino a zocisa. Let the Magic flow to your body bend it with your mind. Conzentrate your will."
"Ok. Fera veca ino a zocisa" an very young male elv said and something in the flow changed as he conzentrated, wielded his mind as an Smithinghammer.
Before his body an lightly glowing membrane expanded but got shattered like glass by the wind.
"*sight* Your not born for it." said inori.
"Is there no other way to do magic? "
"Not as long as you dont become a shaman, an contractor or something i dont know. If you want do magic learn the spell. I see that its too hard for you now so lets try something else."
The sudden flash of memory was gone as fast as it has come but a the little melody stayed. It was an resonnance somewhere deep in the flow and he could hear it, help it out of his mind into existence. He calmed down and humed the melody a bit louder. He noticed that his feet were walking the entire time and that he was standing now in an little pool. Something ,in some distance, slipped almost soundles in the pool.
Mari lowered his torch a bit and waded further into the pool.
Was there something to the left?
He turned and suddenly something crashed against the magic barrier, he stricked with the Icori and the melody faded out as well as the slightly glowing membrane which had defended him.
Black blood was spilled over the pool and the monster ,which had attacked him, turned for a retreat as Mari's sword struck again this time cutting an leg apart.
After his enemy ,some kind of frogman, has fallen, Mari stopped for an short moment. This was not how he intended to work. His reflexes had taken over and had injured that Creature. An quick look told him that the wounds were mortal.
"Please forgive that i cant rescue you from the the wounds my hand has given you. I going to kill you so you dont have to suffer much longer." With this words he headed the frogman.
After that he searched the cave around the pool and found the Frogmans nest. In was an ring made from silver with an ruby atached to it, which Mari did take. He laid the frogmans corpse in the nest, for its eternal rest, after that.
"Please excuse that i did slay you."
After this intermezzo Mari continued the exploration of the cavesystem by going down an passage he had found at the frogmans pool. The passage did lead to an grand L shaped cavern. At the far end he found another tunnel which was covered by an organic mass. Humming again he entered this tunnel and after a view turns he found himself near an round chamber filled with Antman.
"Time to retreat from here." Mari thought and sneaked back and released the melody without using the shield. At the cave entrance he remembered that branch from the beginning and decided to investigate it too.
The passage way was really narrow and leaded slightly upwards.
On the way up something like a string catched Maris leg and out of nowhere an skeleton appeared. Mari totally surprised took the torch and bashed it against the Skeletons head. It stood still.
"Its dead. Like in dead dead. Calm down Mari and get your fur unpuffed." he whispered to himself as he had found that the skeleton was entangled in an trap.
Cautious Mari moved around the skeleton and investigated the tunnel. "Ahh. There is another one." he thought as he found an Crossbow trap. After some testing mari succeeded in removing the trap and added an crossbow and 6 Bolts to his inventory.
Two minutes later and some meters down the tunnel he heard to voices. Goblins! They talked about food, theyr guarding duty and the general filthy Goblin-stuff.
Mari decided to use an trick. He loaded the crosbow and sneaked some meters back into the tunnel. Then he made an loud noise of sudden pain and agony.
The goblins surprised that theyr trap may have killed something entered the tunnel and the first one was shoot by Mari who dropped the crossbow and grabed his hunting knife. The first goblin did fall over and now that Mari had an clear path he was throwing his knife at the other goblin.
The second goblin ,more lucky then his friend, did dodge the Knife but stared for an moment at Mari.
"I'll gut yer for tha ye little scunner" The goblin shouted and charged. Mari who had drawn his sword in the meantime dodged the attack and took some steps back.
"This so gobs arent dumb" he fought. The remaining goblin was staring at him. "Using spears in this narrow passage is an good tactic. To good for my position. I need something .... something ... ah yes. I hope it works". The Goblin readied for another charge as Mari begun to hum again now feeding only from his imagination and not from ancient memorys.
He extended his hand and draw it back as the goblin charged. The charging Goblin interrupted by his deads friends spear ,that striked him in the back, got disturbed in his ballance. Mari usin this opening, took an step forth and impaled the Goblins throat with the sharp tip of his Icori. Now both goblins were dead.
The Room after the trapped tunnel was small and the only valuable in the room was an chest which was opened very fast. In it were many coins and an map to the Goblin main quarter.
"And i fought there is something more useful in here. At least knowing where i find some goblins might be useful." Mari said to himself as he took only some of the coins and the map.
On his way out Mari gathered the corpses of the Goblins as well as the skeleton to bury them proper with theyr belongings on the outside.
After an long night of digging graves he marked the cave as dangerous zone by scratching an skull and an Antman at the stone on the caves entrance.
He departed to the Northwest at the next morning following the shoreline of that little ocean.
Inventory
Basic clothes
Silverring with Ruby
Icori
Knife
Crossbow
5 Bolts
Firestone and steel
10 Silver coins
5 Goldcoins
Astmeban:
Rall was pleased, their town was growing, and the population was rising steadily, Thaemin knows were all these children were coming from though. He had got one of the younger Daroth to help him with the managing, as the Miners had not struck any precious stones lately.
Kell, son of Hent
It was nearly Night when the Group reached a mountain pass. Watching over it was an old tower, surrounded by birds. But in the window, Hess, the lone female in the group, noticed a solitary candle, flickering in the darkness.
Next morning the band approaches the tower, weapons sheathed, but close at hand. As they neared the tower the birds circling it started to squawk noisely. Halting they stood and watched them, they saw that they were ravens their black feathers shining in the morning sun.
Dell took, from one of his many pockets, a crust of bread, crumbling it he threw it on the path in front of him. Eyeing the flock, daring them to take it. One of them flies down, ignoring the crumbs, and stares at the intruders, before flying away.
The Daroth approach the tower again, stopping about 10m away. they see, truly, how big this tower is. It is 30m tall, and dominates the landscape. Kell shouts up to the tower, no-one answers. As they approach the door they see that it is quite new, compared to the tower, which must be at least a thousand years old. The path, well used led to the door and the Daroth follow it. they reach the door, and after a short pause, Kell knocks on it. Loudly. You hear a metallic clang on the inside.
They chech around the walls, looking for windows at ground level. There aren't any. The nearest window is five meters above ground level.
The tower is made from stone, old and worn at that. It has many hand holds.They decide to climb the tower, besides that clanging, could of been made by a trap!
Don starts to climb the wall aiming for the nearest window. the rest of the Daroth gather around the base of the tower ready to catch him if need be. The ravens gather on the one side he is climbing, screaming as they do. As you reach a window you see a filty room on the second floor. He spots an elderly woman dressed in rags standing near the window. She screams at him to leave her alone and swings at him with a frying pan.
Don tries to block it with his hand, but misses. putting his other hand to his bruised shoulder he bites back a curse. too late he realises that he is now not holding on to the wall! he lopples backwards, to be caught by fis friends.
"AND DON'T YOU COME BACK!"
They call, up to the lady that they are very sorry, they didn't know anybody lived here.
"I HEARD THAT! THATS NO WAY TO TALK TO THE ELDERLY!"
They put their weapons on the floor and ask her wwether they can come in, they do it as politely and loudly as possible.
You hear heavy furniture being pushed. Apparently she doesn't notice.
Retrieving their weapons the Daroth walk back to the door and push it open. The door is easily opened. Inside you see a lived in room, with cupboards hastily cleared of foods. The room is quite dirty. In one corner you see a fireplace that probably has never been cleaned. There is a ladder leading upstairs, but it is sealed with a hatch.
They enter the room, carefully. One of them checks the back of the door, to find out what made the metallic noise. You see a fallen stack of cooking pots. They shut the door and search the room, to see wether there is any food left behind, or any thing else, for that matter. Nothing useful was found. It seems that the old lady took everything edible upstairs and barred the hatch. With the pike they knock on the hatch, above. There seems to be something heavy on the hatch, as it barely moves. "MY SONS WILL BE BACK SOON, AND THEY'LL GIVE YOU A RIGHT KICKING IF YOU'RE STILL HERE WHEN THEY DO!"
They call up to her "when will they be back?"
"REAL SOON! YOU BEST RUN ALONG NOW!"
They leave the room, and wait outside, scanning the area for the ladie's sons. There is no sign of them. They wait until sundown, no-one comes. You would expect that the northern cliffs contain a good amount of magnetite and possibly gold further up. Also, as you spend the day waiting, you see that there is a perfect site for a settlement just west from here. Downhill seems like a probable place to find suitable flux as well.
The group return to the tower, and call up to the lady: "Are you sure you sons are coming?"
"Of course I'm sure. They promised to come back. They wouldn't lie to me. My sons love me."
“When did they say they would be coming back ma'am?”
"I said they'd be back so they'll be back! Don't you question me young man!"
“I'm sorry, but we have waited for them and they have not returned. Where did they go? when did they leave? we might be able to help them to make their way back"
"I don't know... They've been gone for a... long time now."
"I know how you feel ma'am," said Kell, "I have sons who have gone from me to."
"They'll be back. They promised they would." You are pretty sure you can hear sobbing.
"I know ma'am, mine promised that too," he replied "they do visit me sometimes, though. So don't worry, I'm sure they will return soon".
You're certain she's crying now. You think you hear something like "30 years", but you can't be sure.
tentatively Kell calls up and asks "may we come in Ma'am?"
"All right, but just you." You hear heavy furniture being moved.
The group walk to the Door, and stand outside, looking out to the surrounding area. Kell enters. he reaches the ladder and climbs up itand then knocks on the hatch
The room upstairs is quite messy, with various foodstuffs simply stacked on the table. There is another ladder leading to the roof. The woman is sitting by a table. Her white hair is tangled and her clothes are in rags, but she makes an effort to tidy herself up a bit.
"I'm sorry about earlier." she said "I don't often get visitors you see. My darlings warned me that someone was coming so I panicked."
"yes, I am sorry about that ma'am, we saw your tower and didn't think anyone was in. I hope you don't mind"
"I don't really mind company, but I was afraid someone was trying to take me away from here. This is was our home, before my husband passed away."
"don't worry ma'am, we do not wish to hurt you, or anyone. hang on a momnt, i've been incredible impolite, My name is Kell ma'am, may I know yours?"
"I'm Lota. Nice to meet you. Erm, would you like something to eat? Or your friends downstairs?"
"that would be very kind Lota, and if you have anything, we wouldn't mind having something to eat with you, shall we eat up here? or downstairs?"
"Would you help me to carry these back to the kitchen?"
"of course" Kell said, picking up some of the food.
You carry the foods downstairs, and she lights a fire. "Tell your friends to come in. It's a cold summer this year."
Kell goes outside, and calls the rest in, telling them to be polite and try not to mention family at all. They come in and, shutting the door, gather around the fire. they tell her their names. Gan, Dell, Hess and Don.
She quickly has a pot boiling. "I hope turnip stew is fine? I can't get much meat up here. Oh, nice to meet you all. Sorry about the frying pan."
They agree that turnip is fine, and Don, assures her that he had survived worse.
Kell, asks "how long have you been living here?"
"Oh for most of my life. We moved here after my husband and I got married. Must be around fifty years now." She prepares the meal, clearly happy to be cooking for more than one. After she finishes and passes out cups full of steaming stew. thanking her, the group eats the stew. exclaiming how wonderful it is.
"Aww it's nothing really. Just a spot of herbs to spice it up. So, why are you up here? Hardly anyone comes this way these days. Looking for the gold?"
Hess, the only women in the group, says, "No we didn't come here for gold, although we only realised that they might be some around here while we outside. No, we are exploring, checking the land, that sort of thing"
"and we just happened to see your tower," added Dell.
"Oh, we mostly get goldminers. Not even traders come up here that often. They used to, or so my husband told me. There used to be a busy road through the pass. It died out long before I was born though. But you're in luck. Nobody knows these mountains better than I, and no mistake. I'll show you tomorrow from the roof. Now, would anyone like some more?"
The whole group does, and they start telling her about their current travels, and Astmeban. She passes out a second round, and takes out a bottle of home-brewn wine. She listens intently.
the group, having finished their stories lapse into silence. Kell thinking quickly asks "We were sent out to look for natural resources, good spots for building towns and things, would you be able to help us?"
"I think I can help you with that, but it would be easier to just show you from the top of the tower in the morning. How about we all have a good nights sleep and talk about it in the morning?"
"Sounds like a plan" Kell says. "we will help clear up shall we?"
"Oh you are all such dears." You clean up the remains of the dinner and prepare to sleep.
The morning dawns. She leads you up to the top of the tower. The lady talks about the surrounding landscape at length while you take notes. Your civ gains detailed maps of everything on a four square radius. You learn that there is a perfect spot for a city and a trade route just west of here, with a nearby waterfall that is hidden behind the woods. You find the locations of two ruins, (18,26) and (23,24). You learn some probable locations for gold mines up the northen mountains (18,23).
Kell thanks Lota for looking after them for the night and for giving them such detailed information. He then paled, he had to find a reason to leave this kind old lady. She glances at him with a knowing eye,
"would you help me turn my vegatable garden? then I won't keep you any longer."
---
"she was nice" stated Don
"of course she was, now we need to take some people to that spot you found" Kell replied.
Ton, son of Kent
Through that night the Daroth had been working hard. building a cage trap to capture that walking bush. just as they finish they see, once again the thing, slowly creeping towards them. they stand their ground, in a semi-circle around it, watching. The bush stopped, before chittering at them, in a high pitched squeeky sound, accompanied by low creaks and rumbles.
"Do you think it is trying to talk to us?" asked one of the Daroth, Hesitantly.
"Oh, probably" replied Ton, smiling.
The bush was now standing just between them and the barely concealed cage trap, behind it. The group took a step forward, the bush a step back. Again, one step forward, one step back. One of the Daroth staring at the bush with ill-concieved contempt jumped forward, sending the thing into flight. spinning around the bush hurtled away, to slam into the hard bars of a wooden cage. Looking at it they packed up and, cage carried between them, set off.
---
One night on sentry duty Ton saw that the bush was trying to escape, so grabbing his axe, he jabbed it at the bush, pushing it into a corner, quivering. he grabbed a branch off of the ground and, so that the bush could see, he chopped it cleanly in half with his axe. Smiling he walked back to the fire.
Sall, daughter of Keat
Another wave splashed over the keal of their boat, spraying the Daroth in seawater. Grimly Sall hauled at one of the inumerable ropes on the little vessel, doing Thaemin knows what. Slowly, the boat crested a wave to arrive at the bottom of another one, indefinatly. they were going to stop at the island just south of them, but what with it being small and not very interesting, they decided to carry on, to the other side of the lake. At least they had fish though.
Summary:
Kell, arrives at tower, leaves to take people to this new Sweet spot.
Ton, catches Impling, returns To Astmeban.
Sall, middle of the lake on a boat, enjoying the fish.
Astmeban, expanding, still searching for Ores.
Population:
Total Daroth: 54
Daroth in Astmeban: 39
Current Civilians: 32
Military: 7
Occupations:
Miners: 4
Woodworkers: 2
Stoneworkers: 2
Rangers: 2
Metalsmiths: 2
Craftroth: 1
Admins: 2
Children: 9
Fishery Workers: 2
Farmers: 4
Engineers: 2
Axeroth: 2
Hammeroth: 2
Spearoth: 2
Kael, Son of Rall.
Patrols:
Eastways
total: 5
Captain: Sall, Daughter of Keat.
Hammeroth: 2
axeroth: 2
Swordroth: 1
Westways
total: 5
Captain: Kell, Son of Hent.
Hammeroth: 2
Axeroth: 2
Pikeroth: 1
Southways
Total: 6
Captain: Ton, Son of Kent.
Hammeroth: 2
Axeroth: 2
Maceroth: 1
Impling in cage: 1
Civ map:
│16 │
│
│
▲▲⌂⌂○⌂ ≈≈≈≈≈≈
▲⌂⌂⌂♣♣┌○ ▲⌂B⌂│♣⌂○ ⌂⌂⌂└┐♣♣≈ ≈≈≈≈b≈≈
⌂$○┐♣│⌂ ▲○♣│♣♣│ ⌂○♣♣│♣≈≈ ≈≈{⌂≈
▲⌂⌂⌂♣└┐│♣ ○⌂│♣│♣┌┘ ♣│♣♣└─≈
▲▲▲▲⌂⌂ ⌂⌂♣♣♣││♣ └┐│b│♣│
⌂▲▲▲⌂⌂$⌂ ○♣ ♣└┤♣│
│24 │
⌂¤b⌂○⌂♣ ♣$└
▲▲⌂⌂ │ ♣♣│
▲$⌂♣
God Map:
│16 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' '''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲⌂ ⌂⌂○{{''≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ ○──≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣' '''''?⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲^ ▲▲▲▲$⌂$▲ ▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲▲ ▲▲$⌂⌂{'≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ ⌂{{{≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ''''''⌂$ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂♣⌂⌂ ▲▲$⌂○⌂$▲ ▲⌂⌂○&⌂♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ {${{≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣┌────○⌂ ▲▲▲^▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂⌂⌂♣♣┌○ ▲⌂B⌂│♣⌂○ ⌂⌂⌂└┐♣♣≈ ≈≈≈≈b≈≈─ ─○{{{≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─┘''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂$○┐♣│⌂ ▲○♣│♣♣│ ⌂○♣♣│♣≈≈ ≈≈{⌂≈≈≈{ {⌂{{{≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣''''$⌂ &▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ $⌂⌂♣└┐│♣ ○⌂│♣│♣┌┘ ♣│♣♣└─≈≈ ≈≈≈{{≈≈≈ {⌂♣♣♣≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈$≈≈ ♣♣♣''''⌂ ⌂⌂▲▲▲▲⌂⌂ ⌂⌂♣♣♣││♣ └┐│b│♣│$ ♣│♣♣♣≈≈♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ {○P♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣'''? ⌂▲▲▲⌂⌂$⌂ ○♣♣♣♣└┤♣ ♣└┤♣│♣│♣ ♣├┐♣♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣$└─≈≈≈≈│
│24 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ─┐♣♣'''⌂ ⌂¤b⌂○⌂♣♣ │♣♣♣♣♣└┐ ♣$└┐│┌┘♣ ♣││♣♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ┌○♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣└────○⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂└┐♣♣ └┐♣♣♣♣♣│ ♣♣│├┘♣♣ ♣┌┘│♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ┘♣♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣$♣♣⌂$⌂ ▲$⌂♣♣│♣♣ ♣│♣♣¤≈≈≈ ≈♣♣├┘♣♣♣ │W└┐♣≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣$≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈────○⌂▲ ▲⌂⌂♣♣└┐♣ ♣│..≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣♣♣┌ ┘♣♣│♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈♣⌂≈≈≈ ≈♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣⌂▲▲ ▲⌂♣♣♣♣└┬ ┐└≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♣│ ♣♣♣└┐♣≈≈ ≈≈≈.$≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
In the New Settlement:
Doulos strode through the camp, the newly christened Apoikismos, making sure preparations had been underway. Production of real housing to replace the basic shelters they had built earlier was underway, and farms were being built. However, the Silent Ones had no more metal. They had found the ore they had mined from the mountain, although similar to the ores they had at home, was unable to make weapons and armors of a satisfactory standard. The ore was good for nothing but the foundations of the houses and cheap trinkets. In the mean time the warriors were wearing bone armour, cumbersone and unprotective as it was, until they were able to find some real ores. Hunting still continued, and food supplies were reasonable, as long as you didn't mind the taste of the deer, and the strange fruits the farmers were growing. After the collapse of the first guard towers, nearly injuring one of the magicians who had just barely escaped, Doulos had ordered the others pulled down. His haste had nearly been the death of his men, and this worried him. A wall was being constructed around the village to replace the towers, but it was unfinished, and his men were at the mercy of the wildlife until it was. Finally, and most worryingly of all, the speed of the Change was unbelievably fast compared to the homeworld. Already most of his farmers looked vaguely leafy, and his warrors had skin with a vaguely bark-like texture. Normally this would take decades to occur, and they had been here only a few weeks! All the news was not bad, however, because refugees had arrived! Bedraggled, tired and weak, admittedly, but they had recovered with medical care and some real food. If they could make it, so could others! Therefore it was of the utmost importance that Doulos could find artifacts of power, to build a beacon to call other refugees to their settlement. That was what he was preparing for. 24 of his finest men were going to come with him to search the east of the island for ruins. They would split into groups of five and fan out, each group within a stretch of each other so they could keep contact telepathically. If they found anything, they would converge on the spot. The groups would consist of four warrors in each group, with a scout leading four of the groups and Doulos leading the last. He grinned, administration had never been one of his strong points, but finally there would be some action! With that in his mind, he looked for his companions, to check, for the 5th time in as many minutes, that everything was ready.
OOC: The refugees are just an explanation for the growth rate. Also, because I forgot to mention it earlier, the populace consists of 24 warriors, 14 magician/rangers and 20 scouts. Silent Ones all fight if the need arises, and they all work as well. The scouts are split into five groups, which will fan out to search to the east. The groups consist of four warriors in each group, the four scouts split between groups and Doulos in the final group.
EDIT: Added the map. As always, notify me if I've done anything horribly wrong. ;D
MASSIVE EDIT: Fixed all the things Akroma and Nahkh told me about, including but not limited to: making steel stuff, really fast building, vague movement description, weird map and movement over a mountain. Please notify me if, in clearing up those errors, I've added new ones.
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈↑↑↑↑ ↑↑≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♠♠♠⌂▲^ ▲⌂┌┘z..≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈↑↑≈ ≈≈≈↑≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈↑↑↑ ↑↑≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♠♠♠♠⌂▲ ⌂○┘z♠♠≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈↑↑↑ ↑♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♣┌──○ ⌂♣z♣♣≈≈≈ ≈♣≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈↑≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈│♣♣Z ⌂z♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈↑≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣└┘≈♣♣ z≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈♣≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♣♣♣≈≈≈ ⌂⌂⌂♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈♣≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈⌂♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♣≈≈≈≈│
------------\
| _ _ _ \
|Turn | | | |
| - - - /
------------/
(*)
= $$aa /---\
== o==o-H |-a-|
+++++++++++++++++++ The Town of Kavla Niti
Vinn and Kafar rode down the dirt path, looking for an opportunity to capitalize on their new gains. As they turned a corner, Vinn looked into the distance, spotting another pair of wagons coming in laden with gold, "Well it looks like we have competition already!" Kafar leaned forward, "What do you- WHAT THE HELL? That's OUR F*CKING GOLD!" "Calm down, besides, we can't run a business without customers! Competition is good for the economy anyway." Kafar lowered her head, growling slightly. Changing the subject, Vinn spoke, "Well seeing as we can't spend all ours we still need a place to put it all."
Kafar sighed through her nose, then looked off to the side. One of the shopkeepers was talking to a mason, quite interested in getting a chest to personally store his money alone in. After a rather brief period of thinking, her annoyed expression turned to a smile, "They'll need to put their gold somewhere too. In fact, I don't know why I didn't think of this before!" "Becoming bankers? It's a good service but it's not very profitable, remember the laws i-" "Laws of the old world? This is a new world we're in, and nobody's been called king yet. We can make it profitable." "I guess someone's going to have to do it anyway, at least we'll get some publicity out of it!" Kafar's smile turned into a grin...
---------------------------------
|| 2 Weeks pass on the surface ||
---------------------------------
During this time, Kafar purchased a bit of semi-unused land around the center of town to build a bank on. While she was busy building a bank, Vinn had decided to put a lot of the idlers around town to work, sponsoring projects to build up the town and it's infrastructure, as well as investing in opening a shop. Normally, hunters would have to invest in shop space to sell their own meat, but Vinn's goal was to open up a common shop for them. He would buy the meat from the hunters, and the hunters would make more money since they didn't have to invest in shop space. He would then sell to everyone else, both making a profit himself and providing a convenient and fair-priced outlet for all the townsfolk.
While Vinn was busy doing this, Kafar spent her free time claiming land around town, otherwise free land that she could now sell, effectively free money.
$---------------------------$---------------------------$
"Got any way to deposit yet?"
A group of 4, returning from the cave with quite a sum of money, stand in the not-even-half-finished bank, Kafar standing in a half-done doorway.
Kafar replied, "The vault isn't done yet, but if you'd like, there's enough room in the bay and I have people guarding it."
The group talked amongst themselves, "You think it's alright?" "She has a lock on the thing, nobody's going to take any of it without getting noticed." "Well we can't take off north with all this gold in the back!" "... yeah alright, besides it says on the form if it gets lost she'll pay us back for it." "Yeah." "Yeah alright!"
Kafar grinned. People seldom move a significant portion of their fortunes around, and thanks to this, she would be able to loan out their money to other people, at interest. As long as they paid her back, nobody would be the wiser!
After unloading most their newfound riches, the four left, gathering provisions for a journey into the unknown. Talk had spread around town about a divine map appearing in the temple. Rolitokovo himself had placed the map, so they had said. After copying the map, the four set out into the unknown, eager to discover great things about the world, and not the least find more new riches!
Soon after the bank was founded, a local merchant protested against it, warning that Rolitokovo himself had declared that one should store ones money, alone, in a personal, secure spot. He went as far as to suggest buying a personal chest and burying it under ones floor. Depositing it in a bank was anything BUT personal or storing it alone, even whether it was secure was to be doubted he said. Unfortunately, many did not listen.
---------------------------------
|| 4 Weeks pass on the surface ||
---------------------------------
The woodcutter exclaimed, "Hey, it's more than I was getting paid before!" Vinn shook hands with him. He enjoyed this work, everyone benefitted, and since the population here was so small, he could afford to do it in person.
Meanwhile...
Kafar looked down the road as her new vault was hauled toward her now mostly built bank building. The town center had been rebuilt, this time of strong stone. The demand for stone has led to an expansion of quarrying, mining, and related industries. A wagon path had been cleared between the town and its quarries and mines. Things were finally getting done!
As Kafar looked out the window, the teller that she hired was negotiating a loan with a new entrepreneur. The gold loaned out came from the treasure the group of 4 had brought in a month ago. They were still gone, so who would care? The interest on the loan... the teller had been instructed to avoid that subject.
>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>>
<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<<
\/\\~/~~~~~~~~~~~~
~~~/ \~~~~~~~~~~~~
~~ (*)\ ~~~~~~~
/\/\ /\ /\/\
| |aa,.,.S|s*|*|* A group of 2 still observe the spiders, clouds of a summer storm looming above...
"Daww, how cute!" "Looks like the adults are set in their ways, but the young'ns learn. They're pretty smart after all." "Maybe they can be raised as pets? If we get the little'ns before they grow up, we could raise them ourselves!" "Sounds kinda cruel you know, and not to mention, their parents have very big mandibles!" "I must admit that is true..." "We should return and ask Traga about this." "Right, I've-" It begins raining. "I've had enough of roughing it out here anyway!"
------------------------------------------------------------------
<~~> <><><>
<~~> <>~<>
aaaa (*) /\ /\/\ /\
o==oH | | | |
.,..,o..,.oo,.,.o,.,.o o,.,,.
.o.
The wagon shook slightly as it crossed the rocky terrain. It was freezing out, the ground covered with a slight snow. They all covered themselves with the thickest clothing they could get, but it was still cold out, and it was only going to get colder. The wagon bumped.
WHACK!
One corner of the wagon suddenly dropped down, tossing the rearmost of the four off, falling face first into the snow! "Ugh! Dammit!" "What happened?" He looked across. The horses neighed annoyedly. The wheel was stuck in a ditch between some rocks. "Sh*t... we got some work to do!" He got up, brushing the snow off his coat. The rest hopped down. "Hey good thing we brought a shovel eh?" "Yeah good thing we didn't break an axle here, everyone OK?" "Yeah, alright it's not the first time this is going to happen..."
-------------------------------------------------------------------
***<>***<>*<><>*******
~~~~~~~~\__/~\__/~~~~~
/---\ + +
|=o=| (*) ==x=
,=====.,,.+++++,.===x= Kavla Niti, Vinn's home
Vinn and Kafar looked out the window at the setting sun, its orange glow setting the mostly overcast skies alight, the cloud bottoms glowing red.
"I heard people aren't happy with the interest rates you're setting. There's a reason the old world had strict limits on interest."
"So what? They -will- pay it."
It began to rain again, and rain was blowing into the window. Vinn shut the window.
"If we charge too much interest, our bank will eventually own every piece of money, and the economy will fall back to barter, our money would be useless!"
"So then we mint more coins! We'll own the mint too!"
"Even this has a bleak future I expect. When we've minted 25 gold for every grain of rice, a grain of rice will cost 25 gold. What will we do when there's no more gold left in the mountains to mine?"
Kafar hesitated, then smiled, "We'll burn that bridge when we get to it, love!"
=======================================================================================
________
][ ][ ][
========
Cities:
1) Kavla Niti (59,23)
Population: 123
Pop Cap: 765
Task: Solidifying infrastructure, forming a working economy.
---------
aaaaaaaaa
---------
Groups:
1) Explorers (58,16)
Size: 4
Task: Moving to (56,11)
-----
||MAP||
-----
│
│≈≈≈≈'''' ''''┌─── ┐''''''' '''''''' ''┌───┘' '''≈≈≈≈≈ ≈{{└──○{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈──── ┐''┌┘''' └┬┐''''' '''''''' ''│''''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈{{{{{⌂ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈''' └──┘'''' '│└┐'''' '''''''' '┌≈{'''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{{ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' '''⌂⌂''' '│'└┐''⌂ ⌂⌂┌────┬ ─┘⌂''''' '''''≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{┌ ○{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' ''''⌂⌂⌂' '│'⌂○⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂○⌂⌂'┌┘ '''''''' ┌────┤≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈──┤ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈──┐ ''''⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂○⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂⌂⌂''┌── ┘''''│≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{≈ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'└ ──┐''⌂⌂⌂ ⌂⌂⌂⌂▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂ ⌂▲⌂⌂⌂○{{ {{''┌┘'≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ''└──○▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂{{┌┘'≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {ρ{≈≈≈≈≈│
│16 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' '''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲⌂ ⌂⌂○{{''≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ ○──≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣' '''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲^ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂{'≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ ⌂{{{≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ''''''⌂⌂ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂♣⌂⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂○⌂⌂▲ ▲⌂w○⌂⌂♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ {{{{≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣┌────○⌂ ▲▲▲^▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂⌂⌂♣♣┌○ ▲⌂B⌂│♣⌂○ ⌂⌂⌂└┐♣♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─○{{{≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─┘''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂b○┐♣│⌂ ▲⌂○♣│♣♣│ ⌂○♣♣│b≈≈ ≈≈{⌂≈≈≈{ {⌂{{{≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ⌂⌂⌂♣└┐│♣ ○⌂│♣│♣┌┘ ♣│♣♣└─≈≈ ≈≈≈{{≈≈≈ {⌂♣♣♣≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣≈≈ ♣♣♣''''⌂ ⌂⌂▲▲▲▲⌂⌂ ⌂⌂♣♣♣││♣ └┐│♣│♣│♣ ♣│♣♣♣≈≈♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ {○P♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣'''♣ ⌂▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ ○♣♣♣♣└┤♣ ♣└┤♣│♣│♣ ♣├┐♣♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣└─≈≈≈≈│
│24 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ─┐♣♣'''⌂ ⌂⌂⌂⌂○⌂♣♣ │♣♣♣♣♣└┐ ♣/└┐│┌┘♣ ♣││♣♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ┌○♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣└────○⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂└┐♣♣ └┐♣♣♣♣♣│ ♣♣♣│├┘♣♣ ┌┘│♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ┘♣♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂⌂♣♣│♣♣ ♣│♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈♣♣├┘♣♣♣ │W└┐♣≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈────○⌂▲ ▲⌂⌂♣♣└┐♣ ♣│..≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣♣♣┌ ┘♣♣│♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈♣⌂≈≈≈ ≈♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣⌂▲▲ ▲⌂♣♣♣♣└┬ ┐└≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♣│ ♣♣♣└┐♣≈≈ ≈≈≈..≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂▲ ▲⌂♣♣♣┌─┘ └┐≈≈≈♣♣♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈┘ ♣♣♣♣└┐♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈└ ──┐♣⌂⌂▲▲ ⌂⌂♣♣⌂│♣♣ ♣└─≈≈≈♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣│♣w ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣┌┘≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣└─○▲▲▲ ○┐┌─○○⌂♣ ♣♣┌≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣├┐♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ⌂♣│♣≈≈≈≈│
│32
------------------------------------
The game.
------------------------------------
Anmod strode in, he walked over to the Gods table. "Hello there." He said as he sat down at the table, some turns had already happened, he took the bottomless rum bottle off his belt and took a swig, he then took a small pouch off his belt and opened, he then took out a statue, made from the purest ice, in the form of a Covad raising a spear, the other gods seemed surprised however Anmod didn't look up or say anything and set it up.
┌────────────────────────────────Map──64*128──────────────────────────────┐
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈8≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈1≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈2≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈3 ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈5≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈2 ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈0≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈8≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈██≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈█████ █≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈┌┘
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈█████ ████████ ████████ ███≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ████████ ████████ ████████ ██████≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈''██ ████████ ████████ ████████ ████████ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈''''' '~~~~~██ ████████ █████~~~ ~~~~~~'' j≈≈≈≈≈{ {{{{{≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈''''' ''''''~~ ~~███~~~ ~~~~~''' ''''''┌─ ──┘≈≈≈≈≈ ───┐{{{{ {≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│8 |
│≈≈≈≈'''' ''''┌─── ┐''''''' '''''''' ''┌───┘' '''≈≈≈≈≈ ≈{{└──○{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈──── ┐''┌┘''' └┬┐''''' '''''''' ''│''''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈{{{{{⌂ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈''' └──┘'''' '│└┐'''' '''''''' '┌≈{'''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{{ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' '''⌂⌂''' '│'└┐''⌂ ⌂⌂┌────┬ ─┘⌂''''' '''''≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{┌ ○{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' ''''⌂⌂⌂' '│'⌂○⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂○⌂⌂'┌┘ '''''''' ┌────┤≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈──┤ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈──┐ ''''⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂○⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂⌂⌂''┌── ┘''''│≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{≈ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'└ ──┐''⌂⌂⌂ ⌂⌂⌂⌂▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂ ⌂▲⌂⌂⌂○{{ {{''┌┘'≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ''└──○▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂{{┌┘'≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│16 │
------------------
The first week.
------------------
The first thing Nanyt saw when he stepped through the portal was darkness, then a bright light appeared and expanded until he saw the new world. He stepped a few metres and turned, then waited for the rest of his people to come through, once they had the portal close, some were dismayed while others, including Nanyt expected this. There they were Nanyt, Anmods champion, the Covads and Eimn'r. He turned and studied the landscape, there few trees, not enough. However he saw to the north a glacier that kept going east as far as the could see, a river to the south which lead into the distance. He turned and announced "I am your leader, you do as I say, I say we put up camp near the river to the south, we set up there and survive, we get a wall up quickly, we don't know what danger lurk here. We will name it after Anmod. Our gracious creator. You ten, I want you to be scouts, split into five groups, one group goes directly south while the other travels with us until the river, I then want you to travel inland on the river. Find anything interesting, visit it, but look out for danger, then come back immediately."
┌────────────────────────────────Map──64*128──────────────────────────────┐
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈8≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈1≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈2≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈3 ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈5≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈2 ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈0≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈8≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈██≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈█████ █≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈┌┘
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈█████ ████████ ████████ ███≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ████████ ████████ ████████ ██████≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈''██ ████████ ████████ ████████ ████████ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈''''' '~~~~~██ ████████ █████~~~ ~~~~~~'' ''≈≈≈≈≈{ {{{{{≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈''''' ''''''~~ ~~███~~~ ~~~~~''' ''''''┌─ ──┘≈≈≈≈≈ ───┐{{{{ {≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│8 |
│≈≈≈≈'''' ''''┌─── ┐''''''' '''''''' ''┌───J' '''≈≈≈≈≈ ≈{{└──○{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈──── ┐''┌┘''' └┬┐''''' '''''''' ''│''''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈{{{{{⌂ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈''' └──┘'''' '│└┐'''' '''''''' '┌≈{'''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{{ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' '''⌂⌂''' '│'└┐''⌂ ⌂⌂┌────┬ ─┘⌂''''' '''''≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{┌ ○{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' ''''⌂⌂⌂' '│'⌂○⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂○⌂⌂'┌┘ '''''''' ┌────┤≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈──┤ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈──┐ ''''⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂○⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂⌂⌂''┌── ┘''''│≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{≈ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'└ ──┐''⌂⌂⌂ ⌂⌂⌂⌂▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂ ⌂▲⌂⌂⌂○{{ {{''┌┘'≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ''└──○▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂{{┌┘'≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│16 │
----------------------------------------
Three weeks after the camps setup.
----------------------------------------
"What's the situation?" "Well, we are having trouble making the palisade, lack of materials you see? However we have been able to shift soil out of the ground, we now have farms underneath the permafrost, farming is going well, however our farmers have chosen not to plant above-ground plants as it would be out of season, they plan on planting in autumn. The hunters have returned and they haven't noticed anything, however there is plenty of game and we have most of the huts setup. The fishermen also have been getting lots of fish. Other than that all is well, however the masons have complained of no rock to use." "Mhm, well, tell the miners to dig down and find rock, it's bound to be there, send a few miners to get some ice from the glacier, tell them to get it from the sides not the top. Hopefully the scouts return, we need to know the lay of the land."
---------------------
One week later.
---------------------
Nanyt was bored, no ice to mold, no jobs for him and he hasn't tested out his pick either. He decided to try and help the other miners, they have had trouble reaching stone, because of an aquifer they struck. "Hello there! Mind if I help?" "Sure, we need all the help we can get.""What do you want me to do?" The miners were surprised by this, not many leaders would be willing to be commanding from people under him, some miners objected to him being leader, not openly, this one sentence convinced the miners he was the rightful leader.
"Just dig out that soil over there, were pretty sure it isn't Aquifier, but we can't be totally sure."
As soon as Nanyt struck the wall water started leaking out, he didn't notice it at first so he kept striking it, however soon the water was puring out, Nanyt was startled, he started to try and escape, but when Eimn'r got wet it froze some of the aquifer, in the immediate area around the digging area. Some ice was stuck to the miners but they weren't worried as it was immediately brushed off.
"Good work! You may have just saved many lives, and gave the masons things to do. HA! HA!
The rest of the day was digging out stone, what miners loved most.
-------------------------------
Final week of the season.
-------------------------------
At Anmod.
-------------------------------
"Today. Is the last week of the season. The palisade, made out of rock, is only just starting however it will finish! I wish us all well for the year ahead of us!" A great uproar went around the camp from this speech, everyone was happy.
-----------------
River-scouts.
-----------------
The scouts had been traveling for days, nothing unusual, tundra after river after tundra. Hunting was grateful as it gave them a reprieve from the dullness of traveling. The scouting party leader saw it first "Over there! A forest." We were very excited by this, but then another yelled out "Hey, what's that over there?" then we saw it, it look like a metallic dome, with the sun glinting off it, but they couldn't see anymore, they decided to not rest and return as quickly as possible.
--------------------
Southern-scouts.
--------------------
The southern scouts came upon a river after endless tundra, and upon the other shore was a forest, Nanyt would want to hear about that, they immediately, upon coming at the river turned around and start home.
-----------
Anmod.
-----------
Huts have been setup, the huts are made of bone with leather skin stretched over it, the stone wall has been completed 1/6 which is their main task. A still and kitchen have been setup. After the wall is completed they plan on building a temple to Anmod and an inn. The wall will be built in a hexagonal shape.
┌────────────────────────────────Map──64*128──────────────────────────────┐
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈8≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈1≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈2≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈3 ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈5≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈2 ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈0≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈8≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈██≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈█████ █≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈┌┘
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈█████ ████████ ████████ ███≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ████████ ████████ ████████ ██████≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈'''█ ████████ ████████ ████████ ████████ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈''''' '~~~~~██ ████████ █████~~~ ~~~~~~'' ''≈≈≈≈≈{ {{{{{≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈''''' ''''''~~ ~~███~~~ ~~~~~''' ''''''J─ ──┘≈≈≈≈≈ ───┐{{{{ {≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│8 │
│≈≈≈≈'''' ''''┌─── ┐''''''' '''''''' ''┌──j┘' '''≈≈≈≈≈ ≈{{└──○{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈──── ┐''┌┘''' └┬┐''''' '''''''' ''│''''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈{{{{{⌂ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈''' └──┘'''' '│└┐'''' '''''''' '┌≈{''j' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' '''⌂⌂''' '│'└┐''⌂ ⌂⌂┌────┬ ─┘⌂''''' '''''≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{┌ ○{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' ''''⌂⌂⌂' '│'⌂○⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂○⌂⌂'┌┘ '''''''' ┌────┤≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈──┤ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈──┐ ''''⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂○⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂⌂⌂''┌── ┘''''│≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{≈ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'└ ──┐''⌂⌂⌂ ⌂⌂⌂⌂▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂▲⌂⌂⌂○{{ {{''┌┘'≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ''└──○⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂{{┌┘'≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│16 │
Positions of scouts before they turned back.
│8 │
│≈≈≈≈'''' ''''┌─── ┐''''''' '''''''' ''┌───┘' '''≈≈≈≈≈ ≈{{└──○{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈──── ┐''┌┘''' └┬┐''''' '''''''' ''j''''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈{{{{{⌂ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈''' └──┘'''' '│└┐'''' '''''''' '┌≈{'''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{{ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' '''⌂⌂''' '│'└┐''⌂ ⌂⌂┌────┬ ─┘⌂''''' '''''≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{┌ ○{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' ''''⌂⌂⌂' '│'⌂○⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂○⌂⌂'┌┘ '''''''' ┌────┤≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈──┤ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈──┐ ''''⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂○⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂⌂⌂''┌j─ ┘''''│≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{≈ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'└ ──┐''⌂⌂⌂ ⌂⌂⌂⌂▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂ ⌂▲⌂⌂⌂○{{ {{''┌┘'≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ''└──○▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂{{┌┘'≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {p{≈≈≈≈≈│
│16 │
------------
Populations.
------------
Anmod:8,39: 50
Southern scouts:11,38: 10
River scouts:9,39: 10
((I think the coordinates are right, please correct me if they're not.))
Never put off till tomorrow what you can do today
Turn 4: To the Ruins again
Thus the Renegades continue on their way to explore another of the structures discovered by Anna's divinations. Now, they were slightly slowed by their 4 magewagons loaded with tons of gold, but still managed to reach the next location after 2 weeks of travel. By then, summer's warmth was beginning to fade, reminding all of the comming fall.
The ruin the party had chosen to explore next was the one which they had sensed on the beachside. Poltifar was hoping to find something more worthwhile than tons of gold, but the other members were worried that he might cause another disaster like he had done with the previous ruin. Oh well, as they say, "Insanity is doing the same thing over and over, expecting different results"
│≈≈≈≈─┬┘♣ ♣♣┌┘⌂♣♣♣ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣v≈≈ ≈≈♣♣⌂▲♣♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈♣│♣♣ ♣♣│♣░░♣♣ ♣░♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈.♣♣♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣♣≈≈ ≈♣♣⌂▲⌂♣♣ ≈≈≈♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈┘♣♣ ♣♣│⌂░░░░ ░░≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈.♣♣♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣≈≈≈ ≈──○⌂♣♣≈ ≈≈♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣♣ ♣♣≈≈L♣░░ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈.#♣♣♣ ♣$♣♣♣r≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣▲○─≈≈ ≈♣⌂≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣♣ .≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈.&♣ ♣♣♣♣♣.≈≈ ≈≈≈♣≈≈≈≈ ≈♣⌂⌂♣♣≈≈ ≈♣♣≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣♣ ♣..≈≈♣♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣&♣♣..≈ ≈.♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈┌○♣♣≈≈≈ ≈♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣♣│♣♣♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣♣♣♣.. .♣♣♣♣≈≈≈ ─┘♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣♣└┐♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣≈≈≈≈♣.. .○⌂♣♣≈≈≈ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│48 │
Turn 4: The Village of the Retarded Worshippers of a Giant Turtle Seamonster (yes, long name :P)
Walking towards the area were the supposed location was sensed, Poltifar and his group instead stumble upon a small village of seemingly retarded mongloid farmers and fishermen.
"Keep the wagons back," says Poltifar, "and be ready to face any hostilities."
After casting the arrays of defensive spells on the whole party, they advance towards the village. As they near, small children approach them, seeminlgy out of curiosity, but also out of need, thrusting their hands forward begging. Poltifar fumbles through his pockets for some silver coins he had lying around, and gives them to the children.
From one of the houses comes a man seemingly in his mid-forties. He has a thick but short beard and a belly like a whale. He gestures to the children. "Oi, Oi, leave the poor travelers alone. They are probably tired from their trip, stop pushing them!"
At that time, he notices the silver in the children's hands, and smiles.
As the children leave, Poltifar calls out to the man, "Greetings! Could we ask some questions?"
"Surely, surely" While talking to you, he moves towards his house and gestures the group to follow him.
Inside, the man and his wife serve the party many delicious food-stuffs. The group take no chances, and scan the food magically for any poison. Finding nothing alarming, except maybe a high level of alcohol, they feast while Poltifar attempts to gather information. After asking some questions, they learn that the people of this village are the descendants of refugees from a war that happened 300 years ago, which had fled south from their northern enemmy.
Ounce the dinning was done, the farmwife asks, "Surely you are very tired from your journey" Sure enough, the guys feel very sleepy and exhausted, and can't wait toa warm bed. "Let me show you your rooms. We have 8 spare ones, with each two beds. I am afraid the rest of you will have to sleep on the main hall, I will ask my neighbours to borrow us some more pillows"
While most of the group, now heavily drunk and exhausted, consent on this, Poltifar politely refuses, on the basis that they prefer to sleep in the same building, even if on the floor.
"You prefer the cold floor over some warm beds? Well, whatever you wish. I will still get some pillows down here, so you guys have some comfort"
As the group readies to settle themselves down, the farmer enters the room carrying a green candle. "Please allow me to let this candle burn in your room. This area is sometimes haunted by evil spirits, but the fumes of this candle keeps them away. It is old tradition in this village to let a candle burn every night"
The party, now completely grogged by the alcohol and exhaustion, simply consents, and attempts to sleep. Two of the fighters attempt to remain awake, to act as sentries, as is customary with the Renegades every night. But after a few minutes, the candle's herbs intoxicate all in the room, and even the sentries can no longer fight off exhaustion.
During the night, Ernest (the wind mage) and Inglan (the magesmith) are abducted by the villagers. Three of the remaining Renegades soon awake: Anna (the spirit mage), the philosopher, and Jikul (the ice mage). Anna promptly casts a spell giving all still sleeping members of the group a horrible vision in their dreams, instantly waking them up. After a few words of explanation, Poltifar starts raging, his eyes turning blood-red, "How DARE they touch one of MY lackies! I'l burn their whole village! I'll raze it to the ground! I will uproot the foundations of every single of theses buildings! I'll make them all my slaves, the dogs, the scoundrels! I'll make them scream their throat out! Make them beg to die, to end the pain! I'll kill them in the slowest way possible, then imprison their souls to torture them for all of eternity! I'll... "
Anna slaps him with all her strength, "Will you shut up and concentrate on the matter at hand?! They took our friends to who knows where for who knows what. You can blab about exacting revenge later, but now we have to act! I feel a thin flow of magic going towards the beach. It must be one of our mages that kept it to help us find them!"
Shifting moods as fast as always, Poltifar's eyes revert to blacker than black while he instructs the team to run as fast as they could following that trail, while casting their haste spells.
Meanwhile, after just a short time of dragging, the abductees leave the forest and are being dragged over a rocky beach. They are taken to a place near the water were an altar is located and a man in purple robes is standing next to it. Around him are about 20 villagers, chanting like in trance, repeating the word "A'kun" over and over again.
Inglan is placed on the altar, and the purple-dressed priest begins to speak, "Oh glorious A'kun, we offer to you this young boy. Inside your belly is the true heaven, and he will feel eternal joy after being devoured by you. Please bless him with your mouth, and swallow him whole"
Inglan wastes no thought on the priest's words. He quickly forms a force-effect shapped like a small hammer and mentally swings it onto the priest's throat. The man falls on his knees, chocking. But before he manages to roll off the altar onto the priest, a strong wave is felt going through the cliff, throwing him off the altar. He lands right on his face, and nosebleeding ensues.
The earth shakes again and again, while the air mage attempts to cut his shackles with a sharp thread of air. From out of the water, a gigantic figure rises. It's skin made of rock, the body of a gigantic turtle raises out of the water. It's shell big as a house, long claws on his tree sized legs ripping apart the stone below it. So fast that the movement is only a blur, it extends it's long neck like a bullet, and it's blade like jaws ramming into the ground right next to the young Steelshaper. Blood squirts into his face. The beast bit the man in the purple coat straight in half. Inglan cries out in horror to his friend to hurry up, just as he managed to cut through his shackles with a windblade. The villagers run away in panic, seeing their "god" out of controle. Ernest realises he has to act fast. The turtle (A'kun) forces its way unto the beach, it's shell crushing the altar below it. A gigantic sapphire, of easily about 20 centimeters length is coming out it's skull, like a horn.
Ernest forms a blast of air that propells him and Inglan as far away from the monsster as possible, then, casting their haste spells, run towards the forests. They notice the beast doesnt bother following them ounce they are far from the water, and they soon meet up with the rest of the Renegades.
The medic heals all their wounds, and after an hour or so of resting to shake of the drunkness with the help of some spells, it is decided that the party would attempt to procure the turtle's saphire.
Anna casts divination spells to know were the monster is, and Klin the rogue casts invisibility, inaudibility, and odor-surpressing spells, to make sure the turtle has no way of detecting the group. Approaching the water, Anna senses the turtle in the sea about 30m from the altar. Jikul casts a spell freezing all the water in a 30m radius from the turtle.
"Heh, that turtles now an icicle," boasts Jikul. "It never even stood a chance against me."
"Um, don't sell the bear's fur before killing the bear," replies Anna, still using her divination spell, "Its somehow resisted the freeze effect with its powers. And now, scaling the steep underwater slope of the beach, nearing us..."
Before she could continue, the ground is felt grumbling. The head of the turtle bursts out of the rock and just narrowly misses one of the mages. The team just realises that the neck of this thing is absolutely UNGODLY long, and the power of its thrust attack seems to be enough to rip through 30 meters of loose rock and sand.
Godroy (the fire mage) instantly throws a fireball at its eye, which is completelly charred, yet the surrounding skin seems to remain intact. At the same time, the earth mage and the builder mage close the hole of earth around the neck of the creature, and the wind mage and the magesmith bound the creature's head with bonds of wind and force.
With enormous pain the creature begins to shake around, its head stuck in the earth. "Well," says Poltifar, "It seems this thing just doesn't know when to give up and die. Everyone, move back."
Ounce the rest of the mages were far back enough, Poltifar starts gesturing and incanting in his booming voice, "Spark of the heavens, thunder of the hurricanes and storms, child of wind and fire, strike forth from the skies above"
And from the open, cloudless sky surges an immense bolt of lightning, zapping the creature with so much sizzling energy that it is instantly paralized. While Poltifar proudly admires his handiwork, the other mages carefully remove the saphire from the dying creature's head using magic flows of wind and force. The gem is scanned with magic, and reveals to be emitting an unknown magical aura, related to water.
"It seems that none of you wants to touch it," says Jikul, "What, afraid of a big gem? I'll just get it myself"
Just as he takes it into his hand, he feels a very strange sensation. Not pain, but something unnerving and scary. The gem seems to fuse with his flesh and disappears in his hand fully. after a few moments, it erupts out of his forehead, like a horn.
Jikul starts feeling kind of dry. The others move throw some water from the sea unto him, but it seems to slip off of him, as if a thin film of air around his body kept him dry. He tries to drink from his waterskin, and manages only through sucking in the water with much effort. Finally, wondering what would happen if he stepped inot water, he walks into the sea, and discovers that he remains able to breath and even speak underwater, thanks to the powers of this gem.
"Now that all that is over and Jikul has some new powers to boast about," says the old warrior Seandar to Poltifar, "How do you wish to raze that village?"
"Hm?" replies Poltifar absentmindedly, his eyes now grey, "Oh the village. Nah, leave it be. Although they won't just get away with this withought some payback, it would be too big a waste to destroy the whole village at ounce. Afterall, i do need test subjects for my... experiments."
Bursting into a maniacal laugh, Poltifar starts heading back towards the forest, with the rest of the group hurrying after him.
Status
Members of the Renegades:
(I've fleshed out some more of them)
-
Poltifar Chaoswielder: Master of all arcane secrets known to the Renegades and some not, he is one of the most powerful mages of his race that has ever lived. Very powerful melee and ranged warriormage, using melee weapon (normally longsword) in unison with magic. The leader of the organization. 17 years old (atleast, in appearance...)
-Seandar Ironfist: A grizzled old warrior, favoring the greatsword. He has lived through many battles and campaigns, and thus has alot of experience. 49 years old.
-Jonil Truestrike: Seandar's young son, and an already well-trained user of the greatsword, as his father is. 17 years old.
-Emily Dawnbow: A very skilled bow-user, also dables in the arcane arts, allowing her to shoot magically enhanced amunition. 16 years old.
-Terna Farstrider: An experienced explorer, having seen alot of the old continent and wanting to explore the new one even more thouroughly. Experienced with the bow and spear. 27 years old.
-Ernest Windwalker: A daydreaming scholar who has great power in the wind and weather domains. 25 years old.
-Klin Diceking: A merry rogue and gambler with incredible luck and great skill in stealth and light weapons. 21 years old.
-Farn Earthmover: A stubborn yet sympathetic earth-wielding mage, also a good fighter when using the hammer and axe. 24 years old.
-Inglan Steelshaper: A young magesmith who still hasn't really proven himself. 19 years old.
-Anna Dreamweaver: A spirit mage with a wide array of spells and power, yet most are non-offensive. Also, a diviner and has some powers over dreams. 20 years old.
-Godroy Fireheart: The group's pyromancer, has a quick temper yet is very charismatic. Very powerful in offensive fire magic, but not much else. 25 years old.
-Jikul Nevercold: A boastful ice mage, always ready to show off his magical powers. 24 years old.
The rest: I wanted to flesh-out all members and give them all names now, but I will only give their profession and develop their characters during the game as they are needed. But consider them all as powerful as the ones above.:
-1 medic/healer
-2 swordsman
-1 spearman
-1 crossbowman/hunter
-1 builder/architect
-1 scholar/philosopher
Other:
| plains | forest | jungle | hills | swamp | desert | rocky hills | tundra | high montains | sea | on river |
Normal Renegade Speed | 8 | 9 | 5 | 8 | 4 | 7 | 8 | 6 | 1 | N/A | 5 |
Basic Magewagon speed | 8 | 7 | 3 | 7 | N/A | 6 | 6 | 5 | N/A | N/A | 4 |
Pop Cap | 80 | 90 | 70 | 60 | 20 | 10 | 20 | 8 | 5 | 60 | +40 |
Astmeban:
Excerpts from the Diary of Rall, Son of Glen. Leader of the Daroth.
The settlement has grown even more, and the masons know have enough stone to erect walls, and a funnel to force any attackers into a narrow space, perfect conditions to them cut down.
Kell, son of Hent
Ton, son of Kent
Finally, they return home. Carting their infernal bush with them. After its attemped escape. It settled down slightly, quivering in a corner. They discovered one important thing on their trek though. It needs water, sunlight and soil, just like any other non-walking bush.
Sall, daughter of Keat
After a long trek over a bugger of a sea, Sall's group finally arrive on the opposite shore. Leaving the boat beached on coast the group head up a river, to reach it's source. They move into Taiga.
Summary:
Kell, returning to Astmeban
Ton, returns to Astmeban.
Sall, Arrives on Aneqiup island she starts to explore
Astmeban, Process's impling.
Population:
Total Daroth: 60
Daroth in Astmeban: 50
Current Civilians: 38
Military: 12
Occupations:
Miners: 4
Woodworkers: 2
Stoneworkers: 2
Rangers: 2
Metalsmiths: 2
Craftroth: 2
Admins: 2
Children: 15
Fishery Workers: 2
Farmers: 4
Engineers: 2
Axeroth: 3
Hammeroth: 4
Spearoth: 2
Maceroth: 1
Ton, son of Kent, Axe.
Kael, Son of Rall, Axe.
Patrols:
Eastways
total: 5
Captain: Sall, Daughter of Keat.
Hammeroth: 2
axeroth: 2
Swordroth: 1
Westways
total: 5
Captain: Kell, Son of Hent.
Hammeroth: 2
Axeroth: 2
Pikeroth: 1
Civ map:
│16 │
│
│
▲▲⌂⌂○⌂ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ {{{{
▲⌂⌂⌂♣♣┌○ ▲⌂B⌂│♣⌂○ ⌂⌂⌂└┐♣♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─○b{
⌂$○┐♣│⌂ ▲○♣│♣♣│ ⌂○♣♣│♣≈≈ ≈≈{⌂≈≈≈{ {⌂{{
▲⌂⌂⌂♣└┐│♣ ○⌂│♣│♣┌┘ ♣│♣♣└─≈
▲▲▲▲⌂⌂ ⌂⌂♣♣b││♣ └┐│♣│♣│
⌂▲▲▲⌂⌂$⌂ ○♣♣♣♣ ♣└┤♣│
│24 │
⌂¤$⌂○⌂♣♣ | ♣$└
▲▲⌂⌂ │ ♣♣│
▲$⌂♣
God Map:
│16 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' '''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲⌂ ⌂⌂○{{''≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ ○──≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣' '''''?⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲^ ▲▲▲▲$⌂$▲ ▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲▲ ▲▲$⌂⌂{'≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ ⌂{{{≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ''''''⌂$ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂♣⌂⌂ ▲▲$⌂○⌂$▲ ▲⌂⌂○&⌂♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ {${{≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣┌────○⌂ ▲▲▲^▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂⌂⌂♣♣┌○ ▲⌂B⌂│♣⌂○ ⌂⌂⌂└┐♣♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─○b{{≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─┘''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂$○┐♣│⌂ ▲○♣│♣♣│ ⌂○♣♣│♣≈≈ ≈≈{⌂≈≈≈{ {⌂{{{≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣''''$⌂ &▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ $⌂⌂♣└┐│♣ ○⌂│♣│♣┌┘ ♣│♣♣└─≈≈ ≈≈≈{{≈≈≈ {⌂♣♣♣≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈$≈≈ ♣♣♣''''⌂ ⌂⌂▲▲▲▲⌂⌂ ⌂⌂♣♣b││└┐ │♣│♣│$ ♣│♣♣♣≈≈♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ {○P♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣'''? ⌂▲▲▲⌂⌂$⌂ ○♣♣♣♣└┤♣ ♣└┤♣│♣│♣ ♣├┐♣♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣$└─≈≈≈≈│
│24 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ─┐♣♣'''⌂ ⌂¤$⌂○⌂♣♣ │♣♣♣♣♣└┐ ♣$└┐│┌┘♣ ♣││♣♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ┌○♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣└────○⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂└┐♣♣ └┐♣♣♣♣♣│ ♣♣│├┘♣♣ ♣┌┘│♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ┘♣♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣$♣♣⌂$⌂ ▲$⌂♣♣│♣♣ ♣│♣♣¤≈≈≈ ≈♣♣├┘♣♣♣ │W└┐♣≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣$≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈────○⌂▲ ▲⌂⌂♣♣└┐♣ ♣│..≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣♣♣┌ ┘♣♣│♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈♣⌂≈≈≈ ≈♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣⌂▲▲ ▲⌂♣♣♣♣└┬ ┐└≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♣│ ♣♣♣└┐♣≈≈ ≈≈≈.$≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
@ Akroma: that would be very kind of you. I will be back on the 22nd July so in 2 years game time... Wow. I would just like you to explore the Anequip island, move people to the sweet spot next to the $. And enter peaceful negotation with anyone you meet. ie: don't give them a reason to destroy me B-p
Preemptive strike time! ((Enough of waiting!))
The hunters had been there since noon, watching the creature infront of them for about an hour since they first saw it. It was fiddling around with something on the ground, and seemed alone.
"What will we do?" said Olon, a male of about 4.6 meters in height. He was armed with an axe and was hiding in a bush as best he could, whispering in a barely heard voice.
"Hmmm,perhaps one of you should try to talk with it?" replied Julith, a female of about 4.8 meters tall. She was also armed, this time with a 6 meter long spear, the thick fur of one of the wolf mounts swaying slightly with the breeze. She was a niece to Erak, and was most capable of looking after herself and the 2 men she accompanied in hunting. Her thoughts turned back to when they were leaving the camp...
3 hours ago:
"Hey you two, mind if I go as well?" Julith said loudly as she approched the two hunters, sharpening their weapons in preparations for their hunt. Erak had smelled the coming winter on the breeze, and had ordered that extra food be stockpiled inside the Halycon until the end of winter when food was plentiful again. He was a cautious one, Erak was...
"Of course Misia Julith! We would be honoured by your wisdom and presence!" replied the hunters upon seeing the wolf mount fur decorating her clothes and armor. They knew better than to argue with her, for she was of Eraks family and was part of the legendary Misia's, a unit of men and women, famed for their sheer skill in combat and their tatical planning, and all related to Erak in some way. They were, as far as they knew of, second only to Erak himself in combat and planning, for they lived to do only two things in life: Drink and fight. There was even recounts of some of the Misia attempting to do both at the same time, such was their love of both activities. What was even more scary however, is that there were eyewitneses of some of them achieving this accomplishment.
"Thanks. Hey uncle! Just going off hunting for a while! Be back soon!" She hollered to Erak who was supervising the construction of the stone wall. He turned to look at her, smiling and waving happily. She was his favourite relative, apart from his own mother, father and brother of course. He had brought his whole family with him, except for some of the elders who could not fight, he had brought along two of them who could work and plan. Even in old age, they were still amazingly strong, and while they were not fighting fit anymore, they could plan among the best, for they had the experience and time to mature their minds.
Julith smiled too, and grabbed her spear from its sling across her back (for Misia always carry their weapons, even in sleep), and left the town with the two male hunters.
Two hours after departure:
They were enjoying themselves, stalking their prey, berating each other if they disturbed the animal or if they missed it. Grinning at each other happily, when Julith suddenly hissed,
"Get down! Now!"
They dropped to the ground obedently, knowing their lives may depend on it. When a Misia told you to lie down and hide, you better do as they say, for they have most likely seen danger.
Juliths eyes didn't lie, they heard movement coming from the brush, and some strange noises. Creaks and groans, as well as strange gibbering. The two males gasped silently, seeing what Julith saw. It was a tree-man. Or more like a sapling man, for he was quite small compared to a normal tree. They presumed that it was a he, and observed its movements carefully. It was walking along, and hadn't spotted or heard them, their hunter skills coming into play. It stopped in the middle of the clearing and sat down, picking at something on the ground with its long wooden nails, creaking and groaning to itself softly.
The hunters were stunned by its appearance, they hadn't seen life like this before, and aside from the native animals that roamed around the place, they hadn't encountered intelligent life either.
"What do we do?" hissed the other male hunter, who was hiding in a ditch, horned helmet taken of his head so not to give himself away. His name was Jarke, and was, by Hrun standards, new to the business of hunting. Do we kill it or run, was running through his mind over and over, speeded along with his adrenaline. He gripped his axe, which was smaller than Olon's, tightly.
"We wait and see what it does. See what its weaknesses are before we act." Julith replied calmly, keeping her head with ease, just as she was trained from birth to do so. She pondered to herself silently, what should we do? I've haven't gone up against something like this before, what if it attacks? What if its friendly and simply lost? She had no idea.
"We wait here and observe it. I'll tell you what to do later."
What happened to the scout:
Julith had finally made up her mind of what to do. She would stay behind her tree and cover the two males, as they slowly approached the wooden creature. If it made to run away, she would throw her spear to trip it, if it tried to attack, she would cripple it by emplaling both legs with her spear instead.
Nodding to herself carefully, so not to attract attention, she turned to Olon and said,
"Ok, i've got a plan. Heres what you do: You and Jarke will crawl out into the clearing behind it and make a noise to get its attention. Try to talk with it, and make no sudden or threatening moves. Keep your weapons sheathed, so not to alarm it. I'll stay here and cover you with my spear. Be brave and proud, you two are about to try to communicate with possibly another race!"
Olon and Jarke gupled at the same time, nodding their acceptance of the plan. It was a good one, and they were sure that she would look after them, after all, it was her duty as a Misia to keep them from harm when possible. But it doesn't mean that they weren't slightly nervous.
Nodding to each other, they sheathed their weapons and crawled out into the clearing, standing and putting their helmets back on. They approached the creature slowly, incase it had hidden eyes in its back, hands spead open to show they mean no harm.
"Ahem." coughed Olon, trying to grab its attention. It worked perfectly, the creature almost jumping a full meter from a sitting position in shock.
It spun to face them, nails at the ready to stab viciously. It saw the two men, and made a strange sound, like a nervous growl.
"Hello there!" said Olon, taking the lead from the nervous Jarke. He smiled in a friendly way and held out his arms in a guesture of friendship. Unfortunately, the impling didn't see it like a offer of friendship, and saw it as a preparation for an attack. Thinking quickly, it reasoned that it could kill the two large creatures infront of it without being hurt, due to its speed and agility.
Growling low, it rushed forward towards Olon, nails at the ready to stab in a frenzy. This rush was shortly halted by what seemed like a lightening strike, as Julith's spear flew out from behind a nearby tree and neatly speared through both legs at the same time, lodging there and tripping it over. She had timed her all powerful throw to perfection and rushed out with a handfull of cords to secure its hands while it was stunned by the spear strike.
Olon and Jarke were also stunned by the sudden retailiation. They were shortly woken up by Julith's curt yell,
"Hurry up you two! Olon, you get a straight branch for me to tie it to, Jarke, grab an arm!"
Jarke and Julith grabbed an arm each while the impling was still in shock, the spear still holding both legs in place. Olon cut a slim but strong branch from a tree and trimmed it into a straight shaft, just as the impling was recovering from the shock. Julith put her large boot down on her arm to pin it down and selected a cord from the ground. Olon brought the shaft over to the screaming impling and laid it along its back, holding it in place. Julith tied the things legs to the shaft after strapping them together. She then tied its hands together and attatched them to the shaft as well. Finally, she tied another strap around its chest, to hold the thing in place, knotting it firmly.
After checking all the knots, she braced her foot against the shaft and pulled the spear cleanly out from the implings legs. Wiping away the sap-blood on her spear, she watched as Olon stood the shaft, with impling attached, upright so that they can inspect it closer. The wounds on its legs were clean and through and through, and were already slowly healing closed. It was still screaming at them, so Olon shoved a bit of hide in its mouth to shut it up. It worked, but it still glared at them furiously.
"Well done you two. Are you hurt?"
They shook their heads, and Olon spoke up,
"What now? We can't just leave it here, it might get hurt, and it would be wrong not to try to talk to it better."
"Your right Olon, however we can't talk to it in a way that it can understand."
Julith thought a moment about this, and suddenly came up with an idea,
"I know, we can take it to Josiath! He should be able to talk to it, after all, it's a plant of a sort?"
They nodded in agreement, and set off back to Halas, hauling their gear, animal corpses and their prisoner with them.
Back at Halas:
Erak was very happy today, it was a nice summers day, with a hint of cool in the air to refresh the mind and body. He recently had a nice drink and was watching the finishing touches on the stone wall, which was now 10 meters high, with 2 and a half meters left to go. It was a sturdy and tough thing and joined flawlessly with the watch towers. He was proud of his people, for their skill in building as well as their sheer speed in building. He watched with approval when he was alerted by some shouts from a watch tower. He turned to the gate and saw his niece and 2 men enter, carrying something tied to a shaft, which was slung horizontally across their shoulders. He ran over to Julith, saying,
"Julith, my favourite niece! What have you brung home this time?"
"A tree-man uncle! We found him a couple of streches from the town. Good thing we ran into him or he may have alerted some unwanted visitors."
Erak looked over the tree-man with intense interest, noting the clean wound through its legs, already closing shut.
"We should send for Josiath, he is the druid after all. Perhaps he can talk to the creature?"
"Indeed niece! You there!" as he pointed to Jarke "Fetch the druid and his apprentices! And you Olon, take the tree-man to the druids hut." Olon nodded and he and Julith picked up the impling again, heading in the direction of the druids stone hut.
We shall see what it says, thought Erak as he followed calmly, after ordering the construction to keep going in his absence.
At the new settlement:
"Brothers and sisters! We have made this encampment our new home! Built and fashioned out of the earth by our own hands! Let it now be called, Stukiodia, the earth born!"
Cheers went out within the palisade walls, now completed and with sturdy gates. The first stone hut was near the middle of the town, next to the water storage pit that the miners had carved out of the earth for them, with a channel leading underground to the nearby river. Before filling the channel, they had planted a stone grate, with holes large enough for fish to swim through, but to also keep intruders out.
The Hrun who were at the encampment celebrated long into the night, light from the camp fires flickering around the few stone huts that were already built.
((New encampment is now called Stukodia and I have captured the southern Impling scout, and are about to attempt to talk to him the next turn.))
((Basic post for editing later))
Some weeks earlier in Halas:
The druid and his two apprentices approached the gagged impling. Taking out the gag, he listened to the frantic gibbering of the impling before making a couple of strange sounds that silenced the impling fromshock.
Erak nodded in approval, and told the druid to introduce him and his people to the creature, and to make sure that they meant it no harm. The druid complied and after a couple of minutes later, the impling calmed down a bit. The druid reached into his bag of ingredients, pulled out a couple of dried herbs and placed them on the wounds of the impling, the impling looking on in shock and awe.
It turned to look at Erak and his niece, and made some gibbering noises towards them, which the druid translated:
"He says that he is amazed by the speed of your nieces attack. He would never think that something could move that fast."
"Tell him that we will take care of him as long as he requires, and say that she only attacked because he attacked first."
Translating Erak's speach to the impling, the impling listened and replied with slightly frantic creaks and groans.
"He says that he is, what their kind calls themselves, Ents. He also says that he needs to go back to a place called the Great Glade."
"Where is this place? Perhaps we could take him there?"
The impling considered this and replied in slightly harsh tones.
"He says that he mustn't tell us, because the elders of his kind would kill him without thought."
Erak thought about this for a while and left for his hut to think about it.
Present day Halas:
The stone wall was finished! A great cheer went up as the last brick was placed, alcohol flowed like water into open mouths, food vanished from tables. They even offered the impling a drink of alcohol, but it refused. They had already dismantled the padisade of logs, and were in the process of building workshops, more huts and 3 Skorl's ((Think viking ships, these are the attack boats for the Hrun by the way.)). The dock was also finished and was reinforced with some spare logs, the stone bricks that connected the wooden warf to the shore wet with energetic waves, the water deep from the channeling done by some miners wading in to dig out some sand. All the Hrun loved sailing, and building boats to scout for islands and places to settle were seen as a must.
Two farmers workshops, as well as an extra butchery and two kitchens were constructed, with the purpose of preparing meals with the sea salt that was collected from a nearby outcrop of rocks on the shore. They would use this salt to preserve some food for them to eat later.
The Hrun had also made a largeish wooden cage for the impling, deeming it too dangerous to walk free to alert possible foes. It was large enough for it to walk around unhindered and standing at its full height. The druid had also told the guards for the impling that it needed sunshine, fresh earth as food and water to keep it alive. They were posted near the cage to watch on it constantly, in case of an escape attempt.
All was well for the coming winter.
Stukiodia:
The other party had left as soon as the Autumn winds had begun to blow, wanting to get their settlement built quickly. Numbering 30, they left with their supplies refreshed and all tools accounted for. More huts and 6 workshops had been built, including 2 carpenters, 2 masons, a still and a butchery, all made from stone.
They had plentiful amounts of food and drink for the coming winter.
The other party:
Having traveled swiftly, so they still had time to build in the warm sun of late summer, they had uncovered a nice place for a settlement. Pitching up their hide tents, they begun construction immediately, begining with a stone wall.
Another new settlement was created!
Map:
│16 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' '''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲⌂ ⌂⌂○{{''≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{b ○──≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣' '''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲^ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂{'≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ ⌂{{{≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ''''''⌂⌂ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂♣⌂⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂○⌂⌂▲ ▲⌂⌂○⌂⌂♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ {{{{≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣┌────○⌂ ▲▲▲^▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂⌂⌂♣♣┌○ ▲⌂B⌂│♣⌂○ ⌂⌂⌂└┐♣♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈»─ ─○{{{≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─┘''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂⌂○┐♣│⌂ ▲⌂○♣│♣♣│ ⌂○♣♣│♣≈≈ ≈≈{⌂≈≈≈{ {⌂{{{≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ⌂⌂⌂♣└┐│♣ ○⌂│♣│♣┌┘ ♣│♣♣└─≈≈ ≈≈≈{{≈≈≈ {⌂♣♣♣≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣≈≈ ♣♣♣''''⌂ ⌂⌂▲▲▲▲⌂⌂ ⌂⌂♣♣♣││♣ └┐│♣│♣│♣ V│♣♣♣≈≈♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ {○P♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣'''♣ ⌂▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ ○♣♣♣♣└┤♣ ♣└┤♣│♣│♣ ♣├┐♣♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣└─≈≈≈≈│
│24 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ─┐♣♣'''⌂ ⌂⌂$⌂○⌂♣♣ │♣♣♣♣♣└┐ ♣♣└┐│┌┘♣ ♣││♣♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ┌○♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣└────○⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂└┐♣♣ └┐♣♣♣♣♣│ ♣♣♣│├┘♣♣ ┌┘│♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ┘♣♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂⌂♣♣│♣♣ e│♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈♣♣├┘♣♣♣ │W└┐♣≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈────○⌂▲ ▲⌂⌂♣♣└┐♣ ♣│..≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣♣♣┌ ┘♣♣│♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈♣⌂≈≈≈ ≈♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣⌂▲▲ ▲⌂♣♣♣♣└┬ ┐└≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♣│ ♣♣♣└┐♣≈≈ ≈≈≈..≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂▲ ▲⌂♣♣♣┌─┘ └┐≈≈≈♣♣♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈┘ ♣♣♣♣└┐♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈└ ──┐♣⌂⌂▲▲ ⌂⌂♣♣⌂│♣♣ ♣└─≈≈≈♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣V│♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣┌┘≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣└─○▲▲▲ ○┐┌─○○⌂♣ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣├┐♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ⌂♣│♣≈≈≈≈│
│32 │
│ │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣♣⌂▲▲⌂ ⌂├┘⌂⌂▲○─ ──┘♣≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣│└┐ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ○┌┘♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣⌂⌂▲⌂⌂ ♣│⌂⌂▲^▲⌂ ♣♣♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣│♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈.♣ ♣│♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣┌ ─┐♣⌂⌂▲⌂♣ ♣└≈⌂⌂⌂⌂♣ ♣♣♣♣♣♣?≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣│♣≈ ≈≈≈≈..♣♣ ○┘♣≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈──┘ ♣└─○▲▲⌂♣ ♣♣│♣♣⌂○┐ ♣♣╞╞♣♣♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣│≈≈ ≈≈≈..♣♣♣ ⌂♣♣≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈♣♣♣♣ ♣♣♣⌂▲⌂⌂♣♣ ♣│♣N♣⌂│ ♣╞√√√♣♣♣ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣♣♣♣└≈≈ ≈≈≈───○▲ ⌂♣♣≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈♣♣♣♣♣♣ ♣┌─○⌂⌂♣♣ ♣♣└┐♣♣♣│ ♣♣√<√n♣♣ ♣♣♣♣♣│♣♣ ♣♣♣♣♣V≈≈ ≈≈.♣♣⌂▲⌂ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈♣♣♣♣┌ ─┘♣┌○⌂♣♣ ♣♣♣└┐♣♣└ ┐♣√√√♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣♣└┐≈ ≈♣♣♣♣♣≈≈ ≈≈.┌≈○⌂♣ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈♣♣┌┘ ♣♣♣│⌂♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣≈≈≈♣ │♣♣♣♣♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♣♣♣≈≈ ≈≈─┘⌂▲⌂♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
((One more thing, the northen scout returned to find the third setlement, and is staying there with a map showing all terrain up to the mountains to the north and to the third river to the west of the third settlement.))
((Thanks for telling me Akroma!))
┌────────────────────────────────Map──64*128──────────────────────────────┐
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈8≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈1≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈2≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈3 ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈5≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈2 ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈0≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈8≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈██≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈█████ █≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈┌┘
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈█████ ████████ ████████ ███≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ████████ ████████ ████████ ██████≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈'''█ ████████ ████████ ████████ ████████ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈''''' '~~~~~██ ████████ █████~~~ ~~~~~~'' ''≈≈≈≈≈{ {{{{{≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈''''' ''''''~~ ~~███~~~ ~~~~~''' ''''''J─ ──┘≈≈≈≈≈ ───┐{{{{ {≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│8 │
│≈≈≈≈'''' ''''┌─── ┐''''''' '''''''' ''┌──j┘' '''≈≈≈≈≈ ≈{{└──○{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈──── ┐''┌┘''' └┬┐''''' '''''''' ''│''''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈{{{{{⌂ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈''' └──┘'''' '│└┐'''' '''''''' '┌≈{''j' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' '''⌂⌂''' '│'└┐''⌂ ⌂⌂┌────┬ ─┘⌂''''' '''''≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{┌ ○{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' ''''⌂⌂⌂' '│'⌂○⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂○⌂⌂'┌┘ '''''''' ┌────┤≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈──┤ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈──┐ ''''⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂○⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂⌂⌂''┌── ┘''''│≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{≈ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'└ ──┐''⌂⌂⌂ ⌂⌂⌂⌂▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂▲⌂⌂⌂○{{ {{''┌┘'≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ''└──○⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂{{┌┘'≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│16 │
--------------
First week.
--------------
Anmod.
--------------
"Uh, my head..."
A huge party was thrown last night in celebration of the first few weeks in this new world.
*The next day.*
"The scouts! The scouts are back!" The sentry yelled, Nanyt jumped out of bed and got dressed, ready to meet them.
"Welcome back, you there! Bring us food and drink, I'm sure they're are hungry after their journey. Come tell me about what you saw!" Nanyt said as the young Covad scurried off to collect food and rum.
The southern group, you go first.
---------
South.
---------
The young Covad came back just as the southern scouts were about to begin, carrying a barrel of rum on his back and a pile of meat.
"Leave us. Come, lets talk in my hut. So what did you see?"
"Well, we went directly south, as you said, and we only saw tundra for a long while. Until we came to a river, and on the other side of the river was a forest, we saw large mountains in the back ground. We then journeyed back.
--------
River.
--------
Mhm. Ok, and what did you see down the river?
"Well, we travelled down the river, just as you said, and we came upon a lake, on one side of the lake was a mountain, a long mountain, and next to the mountain was a forest.[/i]
"And was that all?"
At this point the scouts shifted uneasily.
No, on the northen shore of lake we saw a large building, a VERY large building. We saw a mettalic glint off of the dome roof of the building.[/i]
"Hmm... Ok, This is what were doing, I'm taking you all you scouts as well as 20 other Covad, we will set up a settlement in the forest as described by the river scouts. The scouts and I will then split up from the settlement and explore the building you described. The settlement will be the supply of wood for Anmod. Every month they will send a caravan of wood to us. Scouts, bring at least 2 weapons. We leave tomorrow."
------------------------
Make up of settlers.
------------------------
3 Woodcutters.
5 Woodworkers.
2 Miners.
5 Soldiers.
2 Farmers.
3 Hunters/Butchers.
------
Map.
------
┌────────────────────────────────Map──64*128──────────────────────────────┐
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈8≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈1≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈2≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈3 ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈5≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈2 ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈0≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈8≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈██≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈█████ █≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈┌┘
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈█████ ████████ ████████ ███≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ████████ ████████ ████████ ██████≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈'''█ ████████ ████████ ████████ ████████ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈''''' '~~~~~██ ████████ █████~~~ ~~~~~~'' ''≈≈≈≈≈{ {{{{{≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈''''' ''''''~~ ~~███~~~ ~~~~~''' ''''''J─ ──┘≈≈≈≈≈ ───┐{{{{ {≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│8 │
│≈≈≈≈'''' ''''┌─── ┐''''''' '''''''' ''┌───┘' '''≈≈≈≈≈ ≈{{└──○{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈──── ┐''┌┘''' └┬┐''''' '''''''' '#│''''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈{{{{{⌂ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈''' └──┘'''' '│└┐'''' '''''''' '┌≈J'''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' '''⌂⌂''' '│'└┐''⌂ ⌂⌂┌────┬ ─┘⌂''''' '''''≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{┌ ○{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' ''''⌂⌂⌂' '│'⌂○⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂○⌂⌂'┌┘ '''''''' ┌────┤≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈──┤ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈──┐ ''''⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂○⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂⌂⌂''┌── ┘''''│≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{≈ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'└ ──┐''⌂⌂⌂ ⌂⌂⌂⌂▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂▲⌂⌂⌂○{{ {{''┌┘'≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ''└──○⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂{{┌┘'≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│16 │
--------------------
New settlement.
--------------------
The settlers arrived, thirty one is in the group, twenty settlers plus ten scouts and Nanyt.
"Alright. These are my orders for you, every month send a supply of wood to Anmod, build a wall as best you can and survive. I'll be coming back soon to check. We will name it Modan."
-------------
Exploring.
-------------
┌────────────────────────────────Map──64*128──────────────────────────────┐
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈8≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈1≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈2≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈3 ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈5≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈2 ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈0≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈8≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈██≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈█████ █≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈┌┘
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈█████ ████████ ████████ ███≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ████████ ████████ ████████ ██████≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈'''█ ████████ ████████ ████████ ████████ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈''''' '~~~~~██ ████████ █████~~~ ~~~~~~'' ''≈≈≈≈≈{ {{{{{≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈''''' ''''''~~ ~~███~~~ ~~~~~''' ''''''J─ ──┘≈≈≈≈≈ ───┐{{{{ {≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│8 │
│≈≈≈≈'''' ''''┌─── ┐''''''' '''''''' ''┌───┘' '''≈≈≈≈≈ ≈{{└──○{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈──── ┐''┌┘''' └┬┐''''' '''''''' 'j│''''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈{{{{{⌂ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈''' └──┘'''' '│└┐'''' '''''''' '┌≈J'''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' '''⌂⌂''' '│'└┐''⌂ ⌂⌂┌────┬ ─┘⌂''''' '''''≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{┌ ○{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' ''''⌂⌂⌂' '│'⌂○⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂○⌂⌂'┌┘ '''''''' ┌────┤≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈──┤ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈──┐ ''''⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂○⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂⌂⌂''┌── ┘''''│≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{≈ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'└ ──┐''⌂⌂⌂ ⌂⌂⌂⌂▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂▲⌂⌂⌂○{{ {{''┌┘'≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ''└──○⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂{{┌┘'≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│16 │
As Nanyt and the scouts approached the are, they spotted the metallic dome they saw earlier, as the neared the sctucture, there were serveral smaller building surrounding the dome in a rough circle. They couldn't spot any signs of life, at least from there. As they approached they could see that many of the building were worn down by age. As they reached the grayish-white buildings Nanyt split the scouts up and searched the buildings, the scouts found that one of the buildings is in direct contact with the dome, but the door isn't open. The outer buildings contain broken machinery and ancient supplies. An office building contains a rough map of the place, although you cannot understand the language. You also find a small keyring hanging from the office wall. The office also has a locked metal door. Nanyt decides to continue the search while he picks up the map and key ring, he gathers 3 scouts up and gathers them around him as he opens the metal door with a key that fits it. Inside are several silvery canisters, and a harness with some kind of device in it. The canisters appeared to fit it. It seemed the canisters couldn't be opened by hand, they tried to place the canister in the device and a series of green lights light up on the device, they decide to remove the canister and leave the building. As they went outside they noticed it was getting dark, they heard the lone howl of a wolf. They decided to camp outside, posting 4 sentries with them rotating throughout the night. As the night falls, they began to hear more wolves. The sentries can actually spot them on the surrounding hills. Nanyt decides to retreat to the nearby settlement across the lake, where more Covads dwell. As they approach the river they could see a pack of wolves following them, the wolves approach, there are about fifteen of them, with a larger, black one leading them. The wolves stop outside of your range. The black wolf looks at Nanyt with striking eyes for a few minutes, then howls. The pack returns towards the ruin. The next morning they noticed that they clothes are covered in a fine white dust. Probably from the ruin.
-------------------
Back at settlement.
-------------------
"We need more men those wolves could have killed us all! Send two men to Anmod and tell them to send 10 men, 5 soldiers and 5 volunteers, have the soldiers bring 2 spears and another weapon each."
-------------
End Summary
-------------
Anmod
-------
Anmod is still working along, all stone houses are built and 3/6 of the wall is done.
Modan
-------
Modan has just started and is making houses out of leather, wood and bone. It's wooden palisade is 1/6 done.
----------
End map.
----------
┌────────────────────────────────Map──64*128──────────────────────────────┐
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈8≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈1≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈2≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈3 ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈5≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈2 ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈0≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈8≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈██≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈█████ █≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈┌┘
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈█████ ████████ ████████ ███≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ████████ ████████ ████████ ██████≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈'''█ ████████ ████████ ████████ ████████ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈''''' '~~~~~██ ████████ █████~~~ ~~~~~~'' ''≈≈≈≈≈{ {{{{{≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈''''' ''''''~~ ~~███~~~ ~~~~~''' ''''''J─ ──┘≈≈≈≈≈ ───┐{{{{ {≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│8 │
│≈≈≈≈'''' ''''┌─── ┐''''''' '''''''' ''j───┘' '''≈≈≈≈≈ ≈{{└──○{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈──── ┐''┌┘''' └┬┐''''' '''''''' '#│''''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈{{{{{⌂ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈''' └──┘'''' '│└┐'''' '''''''' '┌≈J'''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' '''⌂⌂''' '│'└┐''⌂ ⌂⌂┌────┬ ─┘⌂''''' '''''≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{┌ ○{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' ''''⌂⌂⌂' '│'⌂○⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂○⌂⌂'┌┘ '''''''' ┌────┤≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈──┤ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈──┐ ''''⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂○⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂⌂⌂''┌── ┘''''│≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{≈ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'└ ──┐''⌂⌂⌂ ⌂⌂⌂⌂▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂▲⌂⌂⌂○{{ {{''┌┘'≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ''└──○⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂{{┌┘'≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│16 │
Seristis Tower - Grand Council
Autumn - Second week
The room of the Grand Council felt strangely empty now that many of the Grandmasters were away. That was not a reason to stop all work, however, and Xanthis was explaining what he felt in the Iraxi scouts' minds, as that was how the race seemed to call themselves.
"A magical parasite, you say ?" asked Carvanil in a far-away voice.
"I believe that's what it is. A mind parasite that feeds on memories to" Xanthis hesitated "survive. Both Iraxi have that parasite."
"Is it something that can naturally occur in this world ? Are we safe ?" asked Shugak.
"After studying it long enough I can say it is not something that can exist naturally. The best explanation I can give is that it was created when the flow of mind saturated somewhere." He kept to himselfthe fact that now that he knew how the parasite operated, he would be able to create one of his own.
"What about the Iraxi ? Do they know about it ?"
"From delving into their memories, I believe their whole race is afflicted by it without knowing. I also believe that we should make contact with them as soon as possible as they seem to have had extensive knowledge in science and architecture at some point in their history, and it would be interesting to have access to their vaults, if they have any. From the amount of magical trinkets Elestris brought back I can also surmise that at some point they were good mages. They would make fine students."
"Do you have any idea on how to approach them ? How trusty are they ?"
"They dislike strangers. They prefer to be among their own. Their trust might be difficult to gain but we have a way to cure them and to approach them, I have a plan..."
Southern Iraxi Ruin
Spring - Last week
The building was about to collapse on Qirosh and Zira. They had been exploring these ruins for nearly a whole season, and now they had been careless and they were stuck inside a stone building of dubious construction. The roof was caving-in on them and the exit was blocked by a ton of rubble. Finally, the roof collapsed and they lost consciousness.
In their sleep they heard voices talking a speech they had never heard before. They also felt cold, a great cold surrounding them. They felt the taste of fish soup as they were fed. They felt they were moving over water.
Seristis Tower - Guest Quarters
Autumn - Third week
The Iraxi stirred in its bed and opened its eyes. It felt in an unfamiliar place, in a fairly large room made of stone with many strange tapestries hanging on the walls. It did not have a visible window, but it was lit by a fire in the chimney.
"Finally awake ?" asked Unroe in a kind voice. He was sitting in a nearby armchair, a book in his hands. "We were really worried when Elestris brought you here, wounded. I see you are surprised to be able to understand me, but it is normal. We used magic. The words we speak convey their meaning straight into your mind, and the same is true the other way around."
"What... happened ?" asked the Iraxi
"Elestris found you in some ruins far to the south. You were under a ton of rubble. He got you out and brought you here for recovery. I am Unroe by the way. May I ask you name ?" The question was pointless as Unroe already knew the answer.
"Qirosh, of the Iraxi people. Where are we ?"
"An island far to the north of where we found you. We will escort you back as soon as we can. Until then, be our guests, but please don't go above the second level of the tower as it is a private area.
Seristis Tower - Grand Council
Same day
"So, how do they seem to react, Runeblade ?" asked Xanthis.
"They are both healthy and seem to not remember anything from what really happened." answered Unroe
"A job well done, Xanthis. Let us hope the rest of your plan goes just as smoothly." said Ostralin
"I am not known as the Eraser for naught." said Xanthis
"Did you tell them about the parasite we extracted from their minds, Runeblade ?"
"Yes, Grandmaster."
"Good... good..."
The Sphere Crater
Autumn - Fifth week
The rescue party approached the place where the sphere was reported and finally came into sight of the other mages, guided by Dazhmar's screams. He was there, stuck in a tree. Or more like, the tree was stuck in him. Kirling the Druid and Akrashah the Healer gathered around him and began what they had planned on the way here.
Kirlin slowly but firmly grasped the flow of nature adn willed it away from the tree. Slowly the flow departed and the tree grew back into a sapling, until the roots had retracted inside Dazhmar's body. Then Inifius took out his katana and sliced through Dazhmar's stomach, opening it entirely. He plunged his fingers inside and felt around a bit until he found what he was looking for. He took out a small seed adn threw it away. Akrashah then closed Dazhmar's wounds.
After watching this Sendar turned towards the sphere. Sirilanai, Jaleen and Selene were beside him, ready to do what was planned. The Geomancer grasped the flow of earth and gave it a good pull. He gathered it in a tiny line going below the sphere. Slowly he split the line and the ground below the sphere parted as well, opening a slowly-growing crevice underneath.
The sphere started to slide down, held by the walls of the crevice. Then it accelerated. Sendar released the flow and waited. Then he heard a loud thunderous crash from far underneath and nodded satisfyingly. Jaleen seized the flow of air and forced strong winds to bring the four of them down to where the sphere had landed.
They ended up very far below-ground, and Sendar shaped a small circular cave there. Then he set toward engraving runes on the walls and floor of the cave. Selene did the same, while Jaleen waited while the two were done to bring them back, sometime in the following week. Sirilanai meanwhile used his divination magic to try to learn more about the sphere, its history, its powers.
The Crater Forest
Autumn - Sixth week
While waiting for the four mages to climb back, the others walked around the forest, collecting specimens of the strange plants and creatures that existed in the surrounding forest. Finally the underground party returned from underground. Sendar closed the crevice. They all gathered they belongings and Selene began the final preparations...
≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈─┘≈≈≈≈≈≈T¤≈≈
⌂t♠≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
⌂♠♠≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈
♠≈ ≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈
≈♠└┐
♠#
The Western Scout, A- Shem
What's happening? There are weird people with sharp things and they have captured me! Where are they taking me? Will they eat me?
Dumbass, they fed you. Why would they eat you?
Maybe they're fattening me up? Tastier? Why are they keeping me in a cage?
Oh, you're such a wuss. You can just stab them, y'know.
Maybe, maybe. But then they would hit me with their weapons. It'd hurt. I'll just stay put for now.
A- Shem had been in a panic- like state since his capture, talking to himself and eying his captors suspiciously. They had taken him to a strange place, like a ((need info from Kashyyk))
The Southern Scout, A- Kor
Well, this was weird. He'd met a funny guy who seemed to be able to talk to him! He did have a funny dialect, though. The funny man had offered A- Kor freedom, but he had to decline. After all, every Impling knew the story of little A- Trush, who had led the enemy to the Glades and had gotten himself killed. The moral of the story?
If it speaks, it's evil. Kills trees? Kill it double, A- Kor chanted to himself.
Ah, those had been the days, being in the Old World with the other young Implings. He would've never been able to guess that someday he would be like this.
The people here didn't seem that evil, though. In fact, they seemed quite nice, and they didn't threaten him like the Protectors. Maybe he could lead them to the Glade, and they could meet the ents and then they would learn to respect each other and everybody would be happy?
A- Kor shook his head. That would never happen, not with the ents as they were. The best he could do to protect his new friend would be to never tell them another word about the ents, and hope they didn't send another scout his way.
It would be nice if his captors let him out of the cage, though. He wanted to explore the city!
The cave south of the Glade
"But, sir! I don't wanna go there! The Tunnel Rats'll bite me!", the Impling whined.
Ka- Ram turned to face the little rebel.
"Excuse me? I'm afraid I heard some mutiny. Do you know what we do to mutineers?"
The Impling gulped and backed away from the Lord.
"Heh, I was just joking. Of course I'll go there. Right at once! Heh?"
But it was too late now. Ka- Ram strode to the doomed Impling and picked him up.
"You have attempted to oppose Futh- Ra and us, his servants. It is in the interests of the Preservation that you cease to exist. Farewell, scumbag.", Ka- Ram said, throwing the screaming Impling into his mouth and chewing him to bits. Swallowing the remains, Ka- Ram barked his orders to the Protectors:
"Bring me another Imp!"
Same place, some time later:
The second Impling did not attempt to challenge his orders. Approaching the cave, the was attacked by a guarding rat. Ka- Ram used his powers to place a deep sleep on the rat, and the Impling was able to continue on. Quickly after entering the cave, the Impling used his sharp nails to dig a small cave. Into the cave he placed some pods which would hopefully grow into Implings. The pheromones of the rats would cover them, and hopefully the vermin would not attack these Implings. After he was done, the Impling left, and the party returned to the Glade.
Summary:
- Western Scout does nothing
- Southern Scout asks for freedom to wander the city, and to be allowed to live alongside the other residents. He will not speak of the whereabouts of the other ents.
- Ka- Ram's group places some pods inside the cave just south of the Glade. They then return to the Glade.
- One Impling dies, eaten by Ka- Ram.
-===================-
uu -- -- uu
|| Turn \ / ||
nn v nn
-=====================-
As the four explorers continued even further northward, they passed across a spring, the source of the waterfall they spotted earlier. Continuing northwest towards the third and final site, they find themselves approaching a cliff with visible mineral deposits, though exactly what mineral was difficult to discern from this distance. The thought of mining it passed through their minds but upon closer inspection, they found someone had already done it...
|
___a _/____...
o==oH aaa ,.0_|_|...
\,..,.,.,.,,.,.,,.,n.,,n,./ Mineshaft, (56,11)
Ahead they found a mine shaft, old, broken mining equipment nearby showing it's disuse and disrepair.
"I'm going in with you this time!" "Alright, who's staying back then?" "I will, hey I volunteer this time!" The driver leaned back in his seat, yawning, "You go ahead, I'll catch a nap while you're in there." "Don't make it too long. Right, let's go in then!"
Two light torches, the third going slightly ahead. He had a dagger, but he hoped not to have to draw it here. Bootprints were visible going in and out, someone had been here recently!
Inside they found themselves in a chamber with several paths branching off, a relatively new-looking rope dangling down a shaft in the center, going both up and down. They test the rope to make sure it won't snap on them, and upon finding it secure, decide to go down one at a time. The frontmost, upon nearing the bottom, starts to hear voices from the cavern below, human voices:
"Look, I told ye there's more of it down here. Me pa was a miner here, he was always sayin that the mines never ran out." "I've just about had enough of this shite. You said that last month already, but I haven't seen a scrap of it yet.
They drop down into the room below, and try to find out which path the sound is coming from.
"I'll believe you. There might be more Zyrium down here. But I don't think you have the right motivation to find it. Bors, remind him." "What, no no please Eaaargh!"
CRUNCH!
"That'll do Bors. Remember that. We'll be back next week."
As the two others made their way down the rope, the frontmost stood still, waiting for torchlight to show the way. Whoever was here didn't sound like the friendliest bunch, and he didn't want trouble, but at least he actually had a weapon to get himself out of trouble if he needed to. What the heck was zyrium anyway? Looking ahead, he saw a human laying on the floor, cradling his own leg.
The human whimpers, "Who are you? More of Crotas thugs?" They look at eachother, then look at the human, "Um, hello! Are you alright?" "I think he broke my leg. Could you help me up, please?" They approach... it would be a bad idea to help him up with a broken leg, so one checks his leg first. The human continues, "Who ares ye? Never seen ye types before." After a brief pause, "I gots me a place nearby where I sleep and stuff. Could ye help me there? I got some bandages and things thar." After they find his leg isn't badly broken if broken at all, the frontmost speaks, "We're Anqip... we just got here." He offers a 3-fingered hand to help the human up, "Who's Crota, if you don't mind me asking?" The human replies, accepting the offer, "He's the bastard moneylender who I owes money to. Bought the deed to this here mine with it an' now I can't pay 'im back." The human then sighs, "Sometimes I wonders if me pa was wrong about this mine."
The human points out the way to his 'camp', and they help him towards it. On the way,"What's Zyrium?" Another continues, "I'm a bit curious about what's been going on here myself." The human replies, "Never heard of Anqip. But me pa always said not to judge a book by its cover. Oh Zyrium? It's a special ore, see. It's magic see. Mages pay loads for tha stuff. Tha only thing I found so far is loads and loads of Fyrite. There's tons of that. Not much of a market fer it though." The explorers discuss among themselves, "Fyrite? Never heard of that either." "Maybe he's talking about soulstone?" "I doubt it, but either way, the other place was loaded with silver, this mine might be a good investment for a camp." "You think so? I'd have a look around first, emm, maybe..."
"Ah, here we are." The man has lead the explorers into a small cave. There are some blankets on in one corner and a few crates on another, as well as a fireplace. "Wait, you actually -live- here?" "Aye, not much but it's home. Would ye like something to eat? Hardly any maggots." "No thanks, you'll probably need the food here anyway, we got enough back in our wagon. Pardon my curiosity, but is Fyrite another magic stone?" "Fyrites the twin ore of Zyrium. They're always found together, except here since all the Zyrium is gone already." "Ye see, Zyrium is very very sensitive to magic. Very handy for making magic things and all that. Fyrite is just the opposite. Nothing magical seems to touch it."
"One of our people is bound to know the properties of this!" "We left all our magic texts in the old world, and for crying out loud, we- wait, nothing magical seems to touch it?" The human speaks, "Oh aye. Damn thing can't be enchanted at all." The man sits down and looks for some bandages. "Say, if we ever run into magic guys who try to attack us, we could use a shield made out of that stuff!" The man thinks about it "Eh... I'd suppose the thing would glance off or somethin? Don't think it's ever been done. Never thought about it like that." "We used to have powerful magics, but we abandoned them. This makes us weak against any magical attackers I would expect, having a nice shield would come in handy!" The 3 sit. The man continues, "You could be right." The old man narrows his eyes. "So this would be.... valuable to you then?" The explorer in center chuckles, "We were already thinking of asking the price!" The man replies, "A thousand ducats should do it."
The explorers whister to eachother, "Considering the volume of this place, we might get several multiples return on this if magic opponents strike." "Still, I think he's asking the full price in excess of his remaining debt, there might be a little haggle room." "Alright then, good practice to keep one's overhead low."
"What would you say to 700 ducats?"
"Look here. I gots me a debt to pay, and if I gives away this place I gots nothing to live by. I need to eat and live like everyone else, see. I be way past retirement age anyhow. 950."
The explorers whisper to eachother again, "I'm not here to rip anyone off." "I'm not here to get ripped off myself either!" "We'll be earning a positive profit either way, he looks in a bad way, might as well give him what he's asking." "...well, alright then, I'm no jerk."
"950 it is, when and where should the money be delivered?"
The old man seems to brighten up considerably. "We'll right here is fine. But you better give me a note that promises you'll pay me or I'll get beaten up by Bors again. I'll even mark ye good places ter start. Fer an extra fifty I'll even draw ye a map." "Thanks! Though our home town, and therefore our money, is a long way away, it's going to take us a long time to get there and back here, we hope it's not a problem for you." "Well, I gots me plenty of food to last me the winter so it ought to fine. Can I expect ye back by spring?"
The explorers whisper amongst eachother, "50 for a map?" "Considering the convenience and not having to wait for inspectors, it's a good deal." "Yeah, well, we got plenty of gold from the cave."
"And yes, we'll throw in 50 for the map for an even 1000 all in all." "We should be back before spring, probably some time in winter... damn I hope I don't freeze solid out there." The man replies, "Sounds good then. I guess I'll make plans to move back to town. A nice house by the sea sounds perfect. Ever been to Dester?" "Nope, to be honest I thought we would be the only people around for hundreds upon hundreds of kilometers!" "We seriously have just arrived here." The human continues, "Cor, ye ought to visit it sometime. It's straight west from 'ere, by the sea. It used to be a pretty important harbor but it dried up with tha mine. Not many folk live there these days. Too cold fer some I guess. Pansies. 'ey, maybe yer business can bring back to life, eh? Bustlin' trade, new families movin in, that sort a thing." The old man seems lost in thought.
"Well, if there aren't any more hidden towns around here, any families moving in would probably have scales." "Speaking of that, does your town follow a god? Awkward question I know, thought I should ask." "Nah, the last preacher man moved out more n fifty years ago. We never were really religious I guess. Too bad fer the man. Was hard on 'im." "Sorry to hear." "Back on the first subject, a boomtown might end up forming here or one of the other sites if someone decides to haul the anvil all the way up here." "It'll probably be more pleasant than living in a metropolis anyway, big cities aren't my thing!"
After a moment, "Oh, and I never asked, do you need anything?" "Well, you could get me a crutch. I can't walk see?" "Would a walking stick work?" "Ye that might work." After a brief discussion about what to use on the way out, they emerge, find a good, sturdy branch that would work as a walking stick, two bringing it back, "Here you are!" They also had written up a note promising payment, and gave it to the human.
After a bit more chat and a goodbye, they set off. It was a long trip home, and they'd have to spend time prepping for their next voyage, but it'd be worth it. Even without piles of gold to haul back, they've struck a good long term investment! 1000 ducats, about 1500 gold, was NOT a small investment, not at all, but they had plenty in the bank. Surely, withdrawing 1500 gold shouldn't be a problem, right?
####################################################################################
________
][ ][ ][
========
Cities:
1) Kavla Niti (59,23)
Population: 193
Pop Cap: 765
Task: Building a working government (background). Making a barracks and doing public works.
---------
aaaaaaaaa
---------
Groups:
1) Explorers (57,16)
Size: 4
Task: Moving to Kavla Niti (59,23)
-----
||MAP||
-----
│
│≈≈≈≈'''' ''''┌─── ┐''''''' '''''''' ''┌───┘' '''≈≈≈≈≈ ≈{{└──○{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈──── ┐''┌┘''' └┬┐''''' '''''''' ''│''''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈{{{{{⌂ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈''' └──┘'''' '│└┐'''' '''''''' '┌≈{'''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{{ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' '''⌂⌂''' '│'└┐''⌂ ⌂⌂┌────┬ ─┘⌂''''' '''''≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{┌ ○{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' ''''⌂⌂⌂' '│'⌂○⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂○⌂⌂'┌┘ '''''''' ┌────┤≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈──┤ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈──┐ ''''⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂○⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂⌂⌂''┌── ┘''''│≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{≈ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'└ ──┐''⌂⌂⌂ ⌂⌂⌂⌂▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂ ⌂▲⌂⌂⌂○{{ {{''┌┘'≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ''└──○▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂{{┌┘'≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ ρ{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│16 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' '''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲⌂ ⌂⌂○{{''≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ ○──≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣' '''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲^ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂{'≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ ⌂{{{≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ''''''⌂⌂ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂♣⌂⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂○⌂⌂▲ ▲⌂w○⌂⌂♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ {{{{≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣┌────○⌂ ▲▲▲^▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂⌂⌂♣♣┌○ ▲⌂B⌂│♣⌂○ ⌂⌂⌂└┐♣♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─○{{{≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─┘''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂b○┐♣│⌂ ▲⌂○♣│♣♣│ ⌂○♣♣│b≈≈ ≈≈{⌂≈≈≈{ {⌂{{{≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ⌂⌂⌂♣└┐│♣ ○⌂│♣│♣┌┘ ♣│♣♣└─≈≈ ≈≈≈{{≈≈≈ {⌂♣♣♣≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣≈≈ ♣♣♣''''⌂ ⌂⌂▲▲▲▲⌂⌂ ⌂⌂♣♣♣││♣ └┐│♣│♣│♣ ♣│♣♣♣≈≈♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ {○P♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣'''♣ ⌂▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ ○♣♣♣♣└┤♣ ♣└┤♣│♣│♣ ♣├┐♣♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣└─≈≈≈≈│
│24 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ─┐♣♣'''⌂ ⌂⌂⌂⌂○⌂♣♣ │♣♣♣♣♣└┐ ♣/└┐│┌┘♣ ♣││♣♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ┌○♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣└────○⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂└┐♣♣ └┐♣♣♣♣♣│ ♣♣♣│├┘♣♣ ┌┘│♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ┘♣♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂⌂♣♣│♣♣ ♣│♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈♣♣├┘♣♣♣ │W└┐♣≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈────○⌂▲ ▲⌂⌂♣♣└┐♣ ♣│..≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣♣♣┌ ┘♣♣│♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈♣⌂≈≈≈ ≈♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣⌂▲▲ ▲⌂♣♣♣♣└┬ ┐└≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♣│ ♣♣♣└┐♣≈≈ ≈≈≈..≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂▲ ▲⌂♣♣♣┌─┘ └┐≈≈≈♣♣♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈┘ ♣♣♣♣└┐♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈└ ──┐♣⌂⌂▲▲ ⌂⌂♣♣⌂│♣♣ ♣└─≈≈≈♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣│♣w ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣┌┘≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣└─○▲▲▲ ○┐┌─○○⌂♣ ♣♣┌≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣├┐♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ⌂♣│♣≈≈≈≈│
│32
The Great Glade:
The trees were shedding their leaves. All around Futh- Ra, the ents were preparing for their usual period of rest during the winter, slowing down their vital processes until they moved as quickly as any tree's. For a small group of Implings, though, this was no time for relaxation. As they huddled together to keep warm in the cold wind, the massive figure of Ka- Ram loomed over them, barking them their orders.
"Maggots! As you know, winter is coming, and us good ents are going to sleep. But not you runts. I want you scumbags to set up outposts near this Glade to warn of any intruders! You will not hibernate, you will not falter, you will not fail, because if you do..."
The Implings cowered away from the Lord. With so many of them, nobody would mourn the loss of a few Implings, and they knew it. Still, when they left to their posts, they could not help but grumble. All winter without hibernation? Ka- Ram must be insane.
A- Kor:
What an interesting place! It was so different from the Glades he had grown up in. For one, there were strange... things... around the place. A quick question from the druid revealed them to be sleeping places for the Hrun to sleep in. Apparently, they did not sleep under the sky. Fascinating. The buildings were about seven meters tall, and they were mostly made of stone. However, some were wooden, and A- Kor twitched a little every time they passed by one. But surely the Hrun did not know of the pain they had inflicted upon the forests? Surely they could learn?
In the middle of the village, there were two stone rings. A- Kor asked the druid of their purpose, and he revealed that they used these "wells" to lift up water deep from the soil.
"Why don't you just suck it out of the ground?", A- Kor asked.
Evidently, the Hrun could not do this. There was much to learn of these people, A- Ko thought. He would probably enjoy this place. If only he could convince them to stop killing trees...
Summary:
Four outposts set outside the Glade, each three tiles away from it.
Northern outpost: Tur- Dok, 7 Implings
Eastern outpost: Tur- Har, 7 Implings
Southern outpost: Tur- Telos, 8 Implings
Western outpost: Tur- Aarok, 8 Implings
Total: 30 Implings
Crater Forest
Autumn - Seventh week
Selene finally ended her preparations. "Not too soon" were thinking the other mages. Despite the enchantments of their robes and clothes they could feel the cold against the skin of their face. The leotaurs were more affected by it, being natives of a lush jungle with a sunny weather most of the year, and a nearby desert. And years of studies at the Aurea Tower, a much colder place, did nothing to help them get used to the cold.
The removal of the strange sphere did not seem to help the ecosystem recover, but it could also be the unfamiliar autumn. At least the excessively strong flow was gone. Everyone looked at the specimens of exotic plants and animals they were bringing back home for study. Dazhmar was looking at surrounding trees with a look of hatred, of murderous hatred.
The portal finally appeared, showing the white marble arrival platform built over water, on the other side. The Runeblades carried the specimens through the portal. When everything had been moved the Mages started entering the portal, with Selene and Dazhmar going last.
Before entering Dazhmar turned around and shouted "THIS IS PAYBACK !". With that he suddenly grasped the flow of fire and created a dozen fireballs, which he sent flying in every direction. The whole surrounding forest was set on a quickly spreading fire. Dazhmar stepped through, and Selene did as well.
Finally, in that blazing inferno the portal closed.
Seristis Tower - Grand Council
Later that week
"And now you all know of the situation with the Iraxi." finished Shugak.
His presentation had left many questions to the now fully assembled council. How could we be sure of their reactions ? Would they turn out to be able to use magic ? How far in time was their civilization able to make so many enchanted items ? And more importantly, who of the mages was going to get a trip to the sunny southern lands during the cold winter that was to come ?
The assembled mages eyed each other greedily. Except for Xanthis, who knew he was going to matter what, which made his old bones very happy.
"Obviously I should be part of the delegation, as I am the only one around here who can make a permanent portal from there to here." said Selene.
"They might be suffering from other sicknesses besides the parasite, I might be able to help them with that" said Akrashah, the only Leotaur of the Council.
"And a transport is necessary to the southern continent-" started Elestris.
"-a transport I can provide of course" finished Jaleen.
The discussion carried on for a while, until the final expedition was decided. The delegation to the Iraxi would consist of Jaleen, Akrashah, Selene, Xanthis, Sirilanai and Athan. Three Runeblades would escort.
"I think an expedition to the north would be justified as well" said Xanthis to sow despair among the remaining mages.
And it was pointless to argue, so another group was formed. Elestris, Lithios and the restless Dazhmar would go northwards with two Runeblades. The Council was about to depart when Ostralin stood up.
"I believe we have delayed this decision for too long, but now that we are going to have contact with a new civilization, we need to show a strong and united leadership. We must decide who will be Elchmaster of the Seristis Tower."
It was something that had been on everyone's mind for a very long time and everyone was dreading and eagerly expecting this moment. One of them would get supreme leadership over Tower matters on Seristis, as well as the right to use the Purple Seal.
After long hours of debate and deliberation the most likely candidate became clear. It was avery symbolic and yet a very sensible choice. Werelath, the Grandmistress Illuminator would bring light to this new world of darkness. And as she was also a Lost Elf, it was most likely that she would outlive most of them, so the choice was heavily motivated.
And so, the Council ended. And at the beginning of the eighth week of Autumn two parties left the Tower, one to the north and one to the south.
Seristis Tower - Outside
Autumn - Ninth week
Sendar looked around. This was the perfect place to do what he wanted to do. The rock was harder and the underground felt aquiferless, so it would be easier. It was also far enough from the Tower to avoid endangering the structure. But it would still take months until it was done. And yet he wanted to do it and wasn't bothered by the cold, being a dwarf.
He gathered the flow and slowly pushed downward, creating a small tunnel going underground. It was slow work, but it would be nice when everyone will be able to have a place to run away from those pesky students who would soon invade this place.
Southern Iceberg
Autumn - Tenth week
"Haven't you noticed womething strange about our friends ? Somehow they seem different from what they were a while ago" said Selene.
"You mean the way they seem to take more time to formulate answers to simple questions ? The way they sometimes start staring into nothingness with a blank look ? Even the way they walk or do things seems slower" answered Athan.
"So you have noticed as well." said Xanthis "It is a well-known effect to us Psychomancers that we sometimes get to see in those rogue mages we have to brainwash from time to time. They tend to remember basic magic faster but the actual flow manipulation is more difficult for them as their brain has already learned that part, but they cannot remember it."
"Is it really so ? Interesting..." said Athan. "Can it be cured as well ?"
"In this case, using my magic to control the thoughts of the Iraxi I can simulate the strain the parasite caused to their brains. Though I do not want to do that with every single Iraxi we cure. For me it would be a waste of time.."
"Then, what about the plan ? What should we do ?"
"Do not worry, I already have an answer to that. Instead of curing every single Iraxi of the parasite I will only cure the newly born as they will yet have gotten used to its presence and will not be affected by its loss."
"What about these two ?" asked Athan.
"I will have to keep them around, to make sure they live through it." answered Xanthis
((For the record :
Northern Party : Elestris, Dazhmar, Lithios, Partavel, Morticia
Southern Party : Jaleen, Akrashah, Selene, Xanthis, Sirilanai, Athan, Karkish, Inifius, Alexius and the two Iraxi scouts))
Movement map :
│48 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣♣♣♣│.≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈.. ┌┘♣.≈≈≈≈ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣└≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈.. │..≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣.≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈. │.≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ~~~≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣.≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈~ √√√~≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈... ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈~ √√√~≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈.. .│≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♠≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ~~~≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈t≈≈≈≈ .○⌂⌂≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♠♠ ┌┘♠≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈♠♠┌ ┘♠♠♠≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│56 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♠≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈│♠♠│ ♠♠♠♠┌≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♠♠♠≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈│♠┌┘ ♠♠♠┌┘≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♠♠⌂╞≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♠└┐│♠ ♠♠♠│♠♠≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♠≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♠ ♠⌂≈─┘≈≈≈ ≈≈≈T♠≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♠♠└┤♠ ♠♠♠│♠♠♠≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♠♠≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♠ ⌂▲⌂?╞≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♠♠♠♠└┐ ♠≈≈┘♠♠♠≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♠≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ┌○⌂╞╞≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ──♠♠♠♠♠│ ⌂▲≈≈≈♠♠♠ ♠≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │⌂⌂╞≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♠ ♠♠└─┐♠⌂○ ▲^⌂≈♠♠♠♠ ♠♠≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♠♠♠≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♠♠ ♠♠♠♠├──○ ⌂⌂○┐♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│64 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♠♠≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈t≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♠♠ ♠♠♠┌┘♠♠♠ ⌂⌂♠│♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♠≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈♠♠♠ ┌──┘♠♠♠♠ ♠⌂♠└┐♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♠≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♠┌── ┘♠♠♠♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠│♠♠♠ ♠♠♠≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♠♠♠♠≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♠♠≈≈ ≈≈≈♠└┐≈≈ ≈≈♠┌─┘♠♠ ♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠└┐♠♠ ♠♠♠≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♠⌂▲○─≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♠♠♠♠≈ ≈≈♠♠♠└─┐ ♠♠┌┘♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠⌂⌂├┐♠ ♠♠≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈⌂▲^▲⌂≈≈│
Known map :
≈≈≈
≈t≈
≈≈≈
≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈─┘≈≈≈≈≈≈T¤≈≈
⌂?╞≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
⌂╞╞≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈
♠≈ ≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈
≈t≈≈
≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈
≈♠└┐
♠♠♠#
♠♠♠♠
♠I♠♠
┐♠♠♠
Halas:
Winter was almost here, Erak could feel the familiar cold approaching, closing quickly.
"Come on you lot! Move your beards! We have to prepare properly for winter before its too late!" he yelled at some workers preparing food, salting meat and brewing plants.
Already the forge had been smelting the tetrahedrite found in the nearby hill, and had made some silver bars and copper bars. The smith had been smelting non stop, making useful tools and even the odd batch of coins from the silver. Always good to have a bit of loot to share out, right? And there may be traders on this new world, however unlikely that may be.
The druid noticed the impling twitching everytime they passed any wooden structures, and asked if they distressed it. Haering what translated to a yes, he replied that they mainly use stone, and that they only use wood if they had no time for stone constructions. Seeing the imp cheered up at this, he smelt the wind and felt the coming chill of winter. He smiled fondly at the thought of their homeworld, and realised that compared to the winter over there, this was boiling hot! Unfortunately, the impling didn't agree to this, and had been shivering lately, slowing down for hibernation as it said. An interesting bit of information the druid thought, and he decided to report it to Erak later.
The 3 new ships were almost completed, and more stone huts had been constructed for them to live in. Already some of the wooden huts had been dismantled for them to use the wood. Some of the wood had been used to be made into firewood, and to make 2 hatches for the wells, as well as thick doors. The Hrun were used to the cold, some even liked it, but they knew the wisdom of storing heat. Erak had even asked if the impling wanted shelter from the cold, but it refused, saying that it would be fine.
Stukiodia:
The Hrun that lived here had built themselves some stone huts for them to shelter in, and had even made 2 wooden paddles to break up any ice that may form in the water storage. A warehouse had been made to protect the food supplies, and the people stationed there were working fast and hard to make plenty of food for themselves and others that may stop here. They had also created a walkway for guards to patrol on at the top of the palisade.
The 3 scouts from up north had also arrived here with the autumn wind.
New settlement:
They had wasted no time, some of them even working into the night to make shelter and the palisade. Having no time to make a stone wall, the made a wooden walkway around near the top of the wall, so guards could patrol there. The Misia who had traveled with them wasted no time in naming the settlement: 'Svarlbard, Dorr step to the mountains'.
They had built some temporary huts to live in and had made 6 workshops, namely 2 carpenters, 2 masons, a still (for vital booze the Misia had said) and a kitchen to prepare food. They were working hard on improving the 2 stone wells that would be in the middle of the town, accessing the aquifier below, fed from the nearby rivers, also a vital source of potential food.
Erak's plan:
He had decided on what to do with the impling, he would give the tree-man the choice of either returning to his kind, with him and the druid as a embassadors for their kind, or the impling could live here if it wished. It would be freed of all restraints but would be watched carefully incase it made an attempt to kill anyone, an escourt would always follow it when it wanted to explore the town and would guard it when it rested.
He continued to finesse his plans, and would ask the impling at the beginning of spring. In the meanwhile, the impling would be treated like it was now, and would be looked after with care and respect.
At Apoikismos:
Dekanos looked at the mess in front of him. Although it had been six weeks since the volcano had erupted, they had only just begun to recover. The wall, which they had only just finished building, had been destroyed. The guard towers had toppled. The houses had managed to stay reasonably intact, their foundations able to weather the tremors. Still, nearly all of them had suffered some degree of damage. The only accomplishment which hadn't toppled around his ears was the farms, and most of the farmers were laid up after having their roofs fall on their heads. Dekanos himself had nearly impaled himself on his own sword, he was training when the first tremor had hit. When Doulos had heard of the damage, especially the collapsing of the wall and guard towers, it had been all Dekanos could do to convince him not to call off the explorations and march his men right back home to help with the rebuilding efforts. The discovery of magical artifacts of any kind was more important than ever, as with the volcanos eruption 13 more Silent Ones had arrived. Dekanos couldn't help wondering that the volcano's eruption and their arrival was somehow linked. If it was, they had more than made up for it, replacing the injured workers and helping to rebuild the wall. This time round it would not fall. Made with the best craftsmanship their band had to offer, it was slowly being rebuilt, sturdier than ever before, and designed to handle whatever nature, or enemies, could throw at it. 20 feet high, it had foundations of solid rock and made with the wood of hundreds of trees, with guard towers built in at systematic intervals. That was the plan, anyway. Already some farmers were experimenting, attempting to manipulate the abundant magic of the world they were in to 'encourage' trees to grow faster and hardier than normal trees should. They had met with limited success, and had accidentally stumbled on a way to 'weave' the logs that would be the body of the wall together, forming a seamless surface. Everyone was excited by the new developments, and the prospect of manipulating the abundant magic of this new world, but for now progress was going slowly. The foundations were only just being laid now. It would be a long time before the wall came even close to being finished, focused as they were on making it as sturdy as possible.In the meantime, Dekanos relied on the traps he had started setting up just before the tremors for defense. They had been one of the few things not toppled, although a few of them had been sprung. Not only did they make the hunters lives easier, but, with a massive number of nefariously-placed traps laid throughout their surroundings, enemy invaders would have to approach with caution if they did not want their numbers vastly diminished before ever reaching the village. Dekanos smiled at the thought. Now if only he could get those cooks to make something other than that blasted deer stew...
By the Cave:
Doulos fumed. Months they had been waiting here, while his people dealt with the damage at home. Apart from training his fighting force non-stop during the monotonous hours, he had managed nothing of value. The volcano's eruption had caused a massive landslide, injuring a large number of his soldiers, and partially obstructing the entrance to the cave. It had taken them this long to dig it out, and for the soldiers to recover. But finally all was ready. He outlined his plan to the soldiers: The scouts were to enter first, as they were stealthier and faster than the other soldiers. They would explore the caves, keeping contact with Doulos via telepathy at all times. If they encountered anything hostile, they would lead it outside, where Doulos and his men would be waiting in ambush. Steeling themselves for whatever horrors that may lie inside, the scouts drew their daggers and entered the cave... (need Nahkh for what happens next)
OOC: Remember to tell me if anythings wrong. I think the traps may be a bit overpowered, but Dekanos is just paranoid like that ;D. Also Akroma can you rename my settlement to Apoikismos, the (unnamed settlement) is driving me nuts. Also Nahkh, I'm not sure if I managed to send you my reply detailing my plan, or if I pushed a wrong button or something, so its outlined in this post ;D
If a job is worth doing it is worth doing well
Turn 6: The Children of the Winter Demon
The Renegades continue on their way to their foretold adventures, and see an obsidian tower in the distance. As they approach it, they enter an area of unnatural cold. But such a simple obstacle can not deter the brave mages that the Renegades are. They head on into the cold towareds the tower.
As they approach the tower, they see many ruins in the surrounding forest. From behind some cover, a blue-skiined girl emerges, next to her are 3 strange dogs, growling at the Renegades.
Poltifar immediately shouts to his comrades, "Ready spells! Cast the shields! Cast the illusions!", and all the Renegades except Poltifar become invisible.
The girl calmly speaks, "Who is that so suspiciously sneaks up on our tower ? Speak quick, these dogs have little patience, I never know when they might come and rip your throat apart."
"Ha," replies Poltifar, "rip our throat, as if they could get near enough to touch us." He snickers.
"I asked you a question, stranger"
"I am Poltifar Chaoswielder"
"You are trespassing on our land, and judging by the way you do it, you are up to no good. Dispel your trickery, and I shall lower my weapon. I am not in the mood to fight"
Poltifar seems to be considering the threat, then calls to his mages to lower the veil of the spells.
"And now," continues the girl, "Speak. Why are you traveling these lands like you were trying to hide from the eyes of whomever?"
"We have since time forgotten hidden from outside eyes. It is our nature."
"You must have noticed that you crossed a wall of unnatural cold, yet you did wander through it, ignoring the warning. Why ?"
"We are unafraid of such minor... happenings."
"What is your purpose of this travel ?"
"We search for adventure and treasure. Such an area is bound to be full of artifacts of great magical powers."
"Then i take it you are a band of rouge mages ?"
"Precisely", says Poltifar with a wide smile.
"I have been following your little band of mages for 6 days now, and you have been heading for out tower, straight, without taking any detour. I was hoping that you were headed elsewhere, but your travel leaves no doubt that you are heading straight for us. Why ?"
"Why do you think we are? For the same reason you are here. I am sure you are not the builders of such structures, since they are deserted. You have come here opportunisticly, for treasure and such, and have gone to the tallest and most prominent location that can be seen from afar. we did the same thing"
"Well, instead of treasure, you found me"
"Yet we want treasure. And we shall walk over your cold frozen corpse if we have to to get it"
"There are easier ways to get whatever little treasure was left in that tower. I don't need it. But in response, there is something I need from you. As mages, you know your way about artifacts, do you ?"
"Surely we do. Infact, i doubt you'd find any mages in this whole land better at creating items of power."
"What about 'transfering' power ?"
"It all depends on the power you ask to transfer."
"We shall discuss the details later. As it seems now, we are on good ground for trade. Follow me, I will lead you to our camp"
" I first demand to know your own name. You already know mine"
"My name is Celsius Malvakov. They call me the one who will hunt you down"
"I see. I shall order some of my people to get the rest of our caravan to your camp"
After the group moves all their wagons to the Rachti camp, Poltifar continues with the discussion, "So, tell us about your race."
"We are the ones whose soul belongs to the eternal winter. Our usualy way of living is nomadic, but we plan on making the tower you see behind us a temple, to help our lord enter this world more easily"
"From what i gather of you and your minions, that lord must be some kind of demonic entity. Is that correct?"
"It is correct if you chose to force our lord into a stigmatized role. Gods will call other gods by the title of demon to reduce his powers by scaring away his believers. He is just as divine and powerful as all of them, sitting in their skypalace, or wherever they choose to live"
"It seems you do not like the other gods. We understand how you feel We too, do not like the way they work, thinking themselves above all others."
"Gods and their followers are fools. They devote whole decades to serve their gods, abiding to even his smallest rules, just to obtain a tiny sliver of their lords power, a tiny bit of clerical influence. Gods that enslave you like that and in the end give you hardly anything for it are not better than the kings that rule nations"
"When you die, your soul will fly up to that god, but yet you earned nothing for it. He ripped it off you."
"We agree wholeheartedly. We have been forsaken by our nation, our rulers, and even the gods. That is why we now follow no one but ourselves, our own ambitions. But enough of this philosophy. You spoke about trade. What would you like to trade with us? we can only offer you tons of gold, as well as our magical services"
"Your gold holds no value for us, it is nothing but a ton of metal that is too weak to form proper tools off. However your magical service is something we could verily need"
"We have many services to offer. What would you wish of us? Only this transfer of magical power you spoke of?"
"We will see. For now, let me demonstrate"
Celsius takes the scepter from her pocket, then walks over to a deer that has remained tied to keep it fresh. She strikey down on it, and with a flash of blue light, the deer is comletely frozen over and shatters like glass from a shockwave of the scepter.
"As you can see," continues Celsius, "I recently got my hands on this scepter. But it is useless as it is. However, if this power was inside a spear, it would hold great value for me. That is your task"
"Hmm, this is quite a powerful power we have here. It would take some time, and lab equipment and maybe some research. We sadly do not have any of those right now"
"There are some left in the tower. They are old, but if I am reasoning correct, they belonged to the same mage that created this very artifact. It should be useful to you"
"Definitely. We shall take care of this task, although it is not known how much time to shall take, and there are no guarantees that it shall work. Now, lets discuss the price", says Poltifar while he smiles an unnatural smile.
"We have plenty to offer you. We have a storage of many precious metals, gems, and other artifacts (not necesarily magic ones). The amount should be equal the load of 2 of your wagons"
"I infer you found those in this here tower? We will want to see these treasures and examine them beforehand, for any tricks that may be cast on them. But mere material treasures would not suffice for such a task. As you said, they are pretty much useless in practice"
"Useless in practise," says Celsius as they go up the tower stairs, "yet valueable enough for you to carry 4 wagons of it, and nothing else in these wagons. No food, no weapons, only 4 wagons of gold. If you tell me they are worthless to you, I have problems believing you"
Poltifar laughs, "True, True."
"I am sure you will see their true value once you lay your eyes on THIS:"
Celsius opens the door to the vault.
"Treasures worthy of a king", says Celsius.
All the members of the renegades gasp, but Poltifar just widens his smile and a gleam appears in his black eyes. Poltifar signals Anna and the philosopher to cast their spells. After a nod from Anna, Poltifar continues, "They seem to be fine. We have an agreement, on one more condition. Ounce our work is done, we take with us not only the treasure, but all the lab equipment and books in this tower. I am sure they are useless to you"
"They are, and they are yours. Let me lead you to the room that was formerly a laboratory I assume"
Leading them to the labs, Celsius continues, "I hope these instruments are sufficent for you"
"Yes, they are"
∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞
About a week later, Celsius comes to Poltifar, who is staying at the Rachti camp.
"Say, Chaoswielder," Says Celsius withought even bothering to greet Poltifar, "does your range of magical services also include ellimination requests?"
"Of course. Those are probably my favorite service to give."
"You see the wound in my face. It is mostly healed, but was inflicted not long ago. South from here, there is a deserted city. All that is left in it an unnatural spawn of guardians that swarm around in that necropolis. About 2 months ago, I and 4 of my men were scouting that city. As you can see, only 3 of them returned. I need you to lay waste to these guardians"
"I see. What can you tell me of these creatures? Surely they must be exceptionally powerful to not have cowered before your feet the moment they saw you", replies Poltifar mockingly.
"They are creatures that hide their hideousness from our eyes with robes. Walking on their hind-legs, our scout mistook them for cultists. But they are far from that. They are viscous beasts. They move so fast the eye can barely follow, and mind you, I have the eyes that can shoot flies out of the sky at a distance of 30 meters with ease.Their claws are sharp, and their muscles thick. But they are not simple beasts, they are intelligent. Very intelligent"
"And how many of them do you think there are?"
"Our information is very limited in that regard. Could be a dozen. Could be a battalion"
"Hmm... and how much time do you give me to accomplish this service? I prefer to have my full party of mages to do the work, and 3 of them are currently researching for your artifact. Also, I might need time to examine them from afar and to prepare. So it would take many months. Unless you can provide some reinforcements?"
"I myself will be your reinforcement. My lord has given my the ability to summon his minions to do my biding. Last time i was not prepared, but against the power of a Yash'natam, and a whole army of Usuzureelya, they will stand no chance. As long as your mages cover my back"
"Then we can accompany you as soon as you wish, and withought waiting for the other members of my group. Infact, i shall even concede to following any plan you might think of, as long as i find it reasonable."
"We will set out when autumn is close to it's end. Our tribe will soon arrive here, and to summon the higher creatures of my lord, I will need some assistance from them"
"I accept this deal. Yet we still have the matter of the price to discuss."
Celsius laughs. "When we first met, you said you were a wandering group of mages, only motivated by the search for adventure. Isn't the opportunity to measure yourself against a horde of magicaly created guardians payment enough for you ?"
"You must have misunderstood. We only search for adventure, for the treasure and power we gain from them."
"These creatures were created for the single purpose of guarding the temple in that city. That alone should tell even the slower ones among you that this temple holds on to something that is worth creating an army of monsters for to guard it, even after their creator is long gone since"
"I have thought of that. My point is, how much of the temple's treasures do we get?"
"Take from it whatever you see fit. I do not want to destroy them to get into that temple. I want to destroy them because they humiliated me"
"So do we agree on the price being all that is found in the temple?"
"All that you want, yes"
"Then it is agreed."
∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞=∞
The rest is OOC stuff:
The ice mage, the Scholar, and the Magesmith get to work in the labs, researching whatever is needed for the transfering of the power from the scepter to Celsius's spear.
The other mages divide their attention into many different ways: they get to know the Rachti and learn some of their history, traditions, culture, etc... , they continue their Golem related research, and they build 3 more basic magewagons. Also, Poltifar finishes his experimentationon his current project.
Status
Members of the Renegades:(I've fleshed out some more of them)
-
Poltifar Chaoswielder: Master of all arcane secrets known to the Renegades and some not, he is one of the most powerful mages of his race that has ever lived. Very powerful melee and ranged warriormage, using melee weapon (normally longsword) in unison with magic. The leader of the organization. 17 years old (atleast, in appearance...)
-Seandar Ironfist: A grizzled old warrior, favoring the greatsword. He has lived through many battles and campaigns, and thus has alot of experience. 49 years old.
-Jonil Truestrike: Seandar's young son, and an already well-trained user of the greatsword, as his father is. 17 years old.
-Emily Dawnbow: A very skilled bow-user, also dables in the arcane arts, allowing her to shoot magically enhanced amunition. 16 years old.
-Terna Farstrider: An experienced explorer, having seen alot of the old continent and wanting to explore the new one even more thouroughly. Experienced with the bow and spear. 27 years old.
-Ernest Windwalker: A daydreaming scholar who has great power in the wind and weather domains. 25 years old.
-Klin Diceking: A merry rogue and gambler with incredible luck and great skill in stealth and light weapons. 21 years old.
-Farn Earthmover: A stubborn yet sympathetic earth-wielding mage, also a good fighter when using the hammer and axe. 24 years old.
-Inglan Steelshaper: A young magesmith who still hasn't really proven himself. 19 years old.
-Anna Dreamweaver: A spirit mage with a wide array of spells and power, yet most are non-offensive. Also, a diviner and has some powers over dreams. 20 years old.
-Godroy Fireheart: The group's pyromancer, has a quick temper yet is very charismatic. Very powerful in offensive fire magic, but not much else. 25 years old.
-Jikul Nevercold: A boastful ice mage, always ready to show off his magical powers. 24 years old.
The rest: I wanted to flesh-out all members and give them all names now, but I will only give their profession and develop their characters during the game as they are needed. But consider them all as powerful as the ones above.:
-1 medic/healer
-2 swordsman
-1 spearman
-1 crossbowman/hunter
-1 builder/architect
-1 scholar/philosopher
Magical research:-Poltifar's current project: COMPLETE 4/4 turns of research, 5/5 subjects used
-Basic Golem research (clay): 3/6 turns of research
-Artifact ice-staff research: 1/? turns of research
Holdings:-Basic Magewagon (x7): 4 carrying tons of gold, 1 carrying 5 mongloid villager prisoners, 2 empty
Other: | plains | forest | jungle | hills | swamp | desert | rocky hills | tundra | high montains | sea | on river |
Normal Renegade Speed | 8 | 9 | 5 | 8 | 4 | 7 | 8 | 6 | 1 | N/A | 5 |
Basic Magewagon speed | 8 | 7 | 3 | 7 | N/A | 6 | 6 | 5 | N/A | N/A | 4 |
Pop Cap | 80 | 90 | 70 | 60 | 20 | 10 | 20 | 8 | 5 | 60 | +40 |
Halas:
The winter had arrived on time. It was unforgiving, harsh and freezing cold. It killed all those who were unprepared for it, and did so without feeling.
Erak smiled happily. It was just like home.
The Hrun had done well to gather all the food they could for winter, as the possibilities for finding food decreased in winter greatly, though they would still try to hunt something down nonetheless. There was bound to be winter wildlife out there, wolves and such.
Brushing the snow off his broad shoulders, he inspected the ships that were almost completed, grinning at the progress. They were about 3/4 finished and would be sea-worthy later in the winter. After all, this winter was nothing compared to the deathly cold that encompassed the Hrun homeworld at winter time, or as they called it, the fatal-freeze.
Grin slightly fading at the memory of previous fatal-freeze's, he walked by the implings cage, seeing that it was hibernating happily. Nodding in satisfaction, he told the guards to stand down, it wouldn't be going anywhere for the winter.
Now walking past the wolf stables, he saw something that warmed his heart greatly. Wolf cubs played among each other, and the full grown wolves numbered 14. Soon, the young ones could be taught, and then be grown enough to ride. Strange, new life grew fast in this new world... Was it the will of the gods? Who knew? Shrugging, he continues over to the great hall for a warming drink.
Stukiodia:
The winter had arrived here slightly earlier as they were more north than their brethen in Halas. Nonetheless, they had stone huts to provide themselves with shelter from the cold, the wind and the snow. It gladdened their hearts that it snowed, like their homeland. Just not as much of course, and for this they were glad.
They had prepared well, and had been digging and shaping stone into blocks tirelessly. When spring came around, they would use these blocks to build a more sturdy wall, and use the wood for different purposes.
Svarlbard:
They were hit worse by the cold then those in Halas, but it only strengthened the resolve in their hearts! They worked daily, now sheltering at night to avoid the worst of the cold, shaping stone into blocks, building stone dwellings, breaking ice from the rivers nearby to fish, guarding on the wall at all times in case of attack.
The hunters had also found tracks in the snow, something with boots had walked some stretches away from the settlement, leading into the mountains with purpose. The only reason that they had actually found these tracks is that the hunters had to travel further to find acceptable game, and had come upon them by chance.
The Misia stationed there thought hard and long about what they meant. Tracks could mean another race, which meant multiple things, such as friends, shelter, trade, food and drink. But also foes to fight, war and death on both sides...
He decided that it would be best to investigate in the spring, noting that the boot prints were much smaller then even the smallest childs' feet.
Overal summary:
The Hrun were not active this winter, focusing on gathering food and surviving in the wilderness.
The scouts from Stukiodia had arrived at Halas, with their map.
Bootprints of a smaller race were found by hunters,leading towards the mountains. Will be investigated in spring.
Southern Iceberg
Winter - First week
"What road shall we take ?" asked Akrashah looking at the map.
"Going through the northern forest might be tedious. I think it's best to move to this place." answered Sirilanai. "Didn't these two say that scouts were sent up there ? By now they must have begun rebuilding it."
"And even if they haven't, we can always hope to find some old road between these two cities. That should make our travels easier."
Northern Iceberg
Winter - Second week
"Land ahoy" shouted Partavel.
"Thank you, Runeblade. No doubt you were a sailor back in the Empire." answered Elestris while steering the iceberg toward the direction pointed by the vampire.
"Indeed, I used to command a Kelesian fleet, your Excellency."
Winter - Fourth week
The mages walked down from the iceberg into a snowy beach. At that moment every single one of them hated all those who had gone to the warm southern lands, or remained at the tower, reading books by the fireside. On a consensus they decided to stay the whole winter around and to move northward in spring, on warmer days. Until then they would explore the region.
Iraxi Ruin
Winter - Fifth week
The huge iceberg slowly drifted into the ruined docks of the Iraxi ruin. The mages watched the gigantic ruined city, its organic shape being alien to most of them. It was also beyond doubt that the city was lived-in, but by a smaller population that what it had been built to house originally. The mages disembarked, leaving the iceberg to melt behind in these warm waters.
They noticed a lot of watchers around, gaping (as far as an Iraxi can) in awe at the iceberg, probably an uncommon sight this far south, especially during the warm season. Alexius, Qirosh and Zira approached one of them to ask for directions to the capital. Qirosh started a long explanation on how they met and how they could save the Iraxi from doom. Alexius let the Iraxi talk, it was unlikely that he'd be able to convince them otherwise anyway.
Walking through the streets of the apparently ancient city the mages noticed multiple scaffoldings, buildings being built or destroyed. Eventually they managed to get directions to the ancient Iraxi road network and took it to get to the capital.
On the way they met a few Iraxi, most of them hauling construction materials or food. A few stopped to watch the strange party of so many people of exotic races they had never even heard about before.
Ehn’gha / Odua
Winter - Sixth week
One fine morning the party finally arrived to the capital city of the Iraxi Empire. They were met at the gates by a large party of guards and escorted to the court of Emperor Gizash. The architecture was splendid, with many decorations depicting various Iraxi doing some thing or other. The court was certainly very lively, many people were assembled. It looked as if it was used very frequently.
Qirosh and Zira, the two Iraxi scouts, were summoned first and talked to the Emperor. The mages were unable to hear what they spoke about and didn't want to risk casting a spell here to do that. Eventually the Emperor motionned for them to move forward and speak.
Sirilanai stepped forward and said in a high voice.
"Hail to thee, Great Gizash, Emperor of the Iraxi. Your subjects, especially Qirosh and Zira, speak highly of you and what you have done for the Iraxi people. May your reign be long and prosperous. We bring the salutations of Werelath Ach'Orlindis, Elchmistress of the Elchandaar Arcane Tower of Seristis. We come in peace seeking your knowledge and offering ours."
With that all the mages and runeblades offered a deep bow to Gizash and waited for him to speak. He welcomed them and told them they would discuss the trade of knowledge during a feast. The mages noticed a strange expression on his face, one they had never seen on Iraxi before, but did not make much of it.
Afterwards they were led by Qirosh and Zira, whom they had asked to be their guides and the Emperor had agreed, to a large building which would serve as their housing during their stay. Later that evening the Grandmasters went to the feast, and the Runeblades were left behind to watch the building and to learn more about the Akkadians, of whom they had heard during the day.
Later, during a formal banquet, they were seated next to some humans, Akkadians they called them. From their looks the mages could determine they were people of the desert and probably merchants. It was also easy to notice the suspicion with which the Iraxi eyed both the mages and the Akkadians.
After some polite and mostly pointless discussion, somewhere between the salad and the main dish, Xanthis said :
"We noticed your people suffer from an ailment, a kind of magical creature feeding off their memories. We have a cure for it and will gladly help your people in exchange of some services."
"Then it is as I feared. This parasite will doom my people into obscurity if it is not stopped. What is it you wish in exchange for this great service?"
"That all mages are welcomed openly into the Iraxi Empire. The Tower will be given a large building within the capital, to be used as the Tower sees fit. The land on which it is will be subject only to the Tower Law and will be exempted of all taxes. Any Iraxi wishing to join the Tower will not be denied by the government. Ten Iraxi will be selected by the Tower to be trained. Whoever they are they must join the Tower. They will be Mages first, and subjects to the Iraxi empire second, if they wish to after their training. The Tower will be given access to the Iraxi vaults of knowledge."
"The price is great, but it is worth it. Without the cure my people are doomed to fail."
"I should probably mention that only the newly born can be cured of the parasite. All others are too affected by it and the cure will likely have the reverse effect, after a while. I will start working tomorrow."
After that the conversation moved toward the Akkadians. The two people turned out to be merchants and the mages spent a pleasant evening chatting with them about their cultural values. For some reason, as soon as magic was evoked, both hurriedly changed the topic of the conversation. The feast finished sometime after midnight and the mages went back to their lodgings.
To their pleasant surprise the beds they had asked for had been brought earlier and everyone was able to get some sleep.
While the feast was going however, some of the Runeblades went to the Akkadian embassy, to look around and see if they couldn't discover anything interesting. The first thing their trained eyes noticed were the gargoyles. To non-magically trained individuals these may have looked like statues, but to runeblades they were creatures with a keen sight made to keep places safe.
As they were passing by the building, Inifius and Alexius felt something else, something that made them uncomfortable. Immediately, with what they had learned before failing their tests, they tried to feel the flow. And they did feel that someone in there was manipulating them. It was a tiny, barely noticeable distortion, but it was growing stronger.
Known map :
≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈..
≈≈≈≈t
≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈
≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈─┘≈≈≈≈≈≈T¤≈≈
⌂?╞≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
⌂╞╞≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈
♠≈ ≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈
≈≈♠└┐
≈≈♠♠♠#
♠♠#♠♠♠
♠I♠♠
┐♠♠♠
At Apoikismos:
Doulos stood before the assembled crowd. Then he did something none of the Silent Ones had done since the corruption of their homeworld. He spoke.
" No more will you bow your heads in shame at the fate of the loss of your homeworld! We will no longer look with regret at a past we cannot change, but turn towards the future, a future WE will shape, with nothing stopping us. We have proven we can survive corruption, that we can live on uncharted worlds, and even safely cross the void between dimensions. No longer are we the silent ones, with an oath of silence in remembrance of our one greatest failure. We are the Arti-tokos, new to this world! No more will we communicate through our minds or with crude hand signals, we will shout from the rooftops! We have entered a new era, and it is ours to shape!"
With a swelling roar, the crowd strained their unused vocal chords to the limit, producing a solid wave of sound. In the midst of all this, seven more Arti-tokans popped into being, looking slightly dazed. Doulos grinned, today was turning out to be a very good day.
A Few Weeks Ago:
The scouts crept into the cave, slowly, blending into the shadows. On closer inspection there appeared to be a vast network of tunnels, not just one cave. Hearing a strange grunting from a particularly pungent side tunnel, then scouts crept in. Towering over them was a massive ogre, gnawing on the carcass of what appeared to be a deer, although it was so mangled it was nearly impossible to tell. It was clothed in battered armor and appeared to be an experienced and wily beast, from the battle scars on its skin. Letting out a gasp (as planned), the scouts turned around and began to sprint for the door. At least under the armor the ogre couldn't be that fast. Still, it was charging after them, roaring furiously, refusing to give up this meal that had dared wander into ITS domain. Doulos barely had time to ready his troops before it was upon them. One of the new soldiers was a bit too slow, and the ogre promptly broke him in two, before hurling the broken body at the rest of the men. Enraged, Doulos charged at the ogre, even managing to push it back a few steps under the weight of his onslaught. But then it plucked his sword from his hand and bent it effortlessly, before picking him up and throwing him at the mountain. Doulos was knocked out cold. His men valiantly continued on, despite two more new recruit deaths (they were not as battle hardy as the Silent Ones were from their battles with the corrupted elders), one had his neck broken, the other was simply crushed. However all the fighting was taking its toll. The Ogre was tiring quickly. Finally it collapsed to the ground, where the warriors managed to cut off his head. The scouts went back in to explore for anything else, while the soldiers waited for Doulos to awaken.
Doulos' Dream:
Doulos stood in a weird village, similar to the ones at home, were it not for the fact that everything was silent. Not even he made a sound. Doulos sighed inwardly, he knew where this dream would lead, he had been here many times before, although each time the shock was as strong as the last. Doulos wandered through the village, long forgotten memories surging through his head. Yet none of these memories were his. He looked in surprise at a strange sword in his hand, with a ruby set in its hilt. It was one of the ancients' soulswords, all lost now, the art of making them forgotten. When not in his dream Doulos didn't even know what one looked like. Then, with shock, he noticed the bodies. They were everywhere. Strewn about like a child's unloved toys, they were flung about at random. And although Doulos had no idea how, he knew each of them, and the sight of each one filled hiom with a horrible despair. It was then, at the time of his greatest weakness, the voice came.
" You killed them, you know." It's tone was light, almost conversational. " Every single one of them. They took you in, gave you a home, fed you, loved you, and you repaid them with death"
Doulos was shaking now " I would never kill someone!" he managed before another wave of despair hit him.
"Don't tell me that. You know you killed them. I know you killed them. So why don't you tell me the truth, or better yet, STOP HIDING FROM ME!"
Doulos cowered as a patch of darkness on the edge of his sight detached from the other shadows and began to form a shape. The demon ran towards him, screaming as he ran, and now Doulos recognized the voice, it was his voice, and the demon's face was also his own, although twisted with rage ad insanity.
"YOU KILLED THEM ALL!" With that, the demon barreled into Doulos, sending him flying into one of the houses. Doulos groaned as he heard his ribs crack, he knew the dream would end when the demon killed him. That was always the way. But now things were different, suddenly he could move, could fight! " Leave me be, Shadow!" he yelled, although he did not know where the words came from. Suddenly he was charging at the demon, and with agility and speed no mortal creature could match, he swung the soulsword at the demon, leaping right through it, as it dissipated in a howl of pain. He turned around and saw another man. But this one radiated no evil. He was holding a soulsword the exact match of Doulos' own, and as he watched, his one dissipated and flowed into the otther man's sword. Then he knew. "You're an ancient!" he cried, bowing low before this great creature. "So are you, and it's not that great, really." was the cryptic reply. Then Doulos awoke, to find his men standing around him, their worried looks replaced with grins when they found out he was fine. They had found a lightning enchanted hammer, and a pile of gold trinkets. Knowing golds use as a holder of magical energy,(like a magical battery
) Doulos ordered it all taken back, as well as the enchanted gold, a few weapons they'd found (one of which he took to replace his own) and the beast's armor. He also sent a message ahead with the scouts to get a rudimentary smithy set up, so it would be ready by the time they arrived to melt down the gold and armor and turn it into something useful.
A Few Weeks After the Speech:
Chatter filled the village. It was a new feeling, and Doulos liked it. Progress on the wall, was going well, the first of the gold had been inlaid into the stone base, speeding up the trees growth process, with the farmers continual efforts helping as well. There was still a long way to go, but it was a start! Also he was wearing the first batch of new armor, shining in the sun. There was only enough metal for his officers, including Dekanos, (who had done a brilliant job, even ordering a massive trap system to be made!) to be armored, but it was a start. He would have to avoid any more casualties though. He had personally comforted the grieving families himself, he felt responsible for their deaths.
OOC: A bit of backstory to explain my first (horrible) race name ( would of been a bit of confusion if a caravan arrived before I got around to doing this). Please call them Arti-tokans now, to stop me going mad ;D Also finally done the exploring, and just in time!
-------
Covad.
-------
Eventful turn, a new settlement is founded and Nanyt plans.
-------
Anmod
-------
At the table of elders.
Hagu'j, Kai'lo and Pai'lo, the city elders, who control the settlement while Nanyt is away, are discussing future needs for the settlement.
"The temple to Anmod is being worked on, however we need ice to carve statues from to place in the temple." Hagu'j said as he started the meeting.
"Aye, I agree, we should send 20 north to the glacier to settler." Kai'lo said as he responded to the opening statement.
"Alright. I'll go and round them up, we need miners to get the ice and warriors to defend. As well as hunters. I will go now."[/b] Pai'lo finally said.
------------
Setting out.
------------
"You have been chosen to setup a settlement to the north, right next to the glacier. You will send ice to us every month, you will be in close proximity, if you need anything. At all, come back to Anmod. The settlement will be name Doman!"[/b]
--------
Modan.
--------
After Nanyt prayed to Anmod the week before, in a dream Anmod came to him, and taught him new military maneuverer. Nanyt decided that he will train them in only one, for now. As Anmod called it, "The inverted V formation."
The men were setup in an inverted V formation, in two lines with melee in the front and ranged at the back, they were all armed with spears however the ranged would throw them and resort to their secondary weapon, which all had. Nanyt also trained them to attack together. In formation.
They plan on going to the ruin after the caravan with the wooden gates leave.
The wooden gates were completed and is going to be sent in spring.
---------
Summary
---------
Anmod - Temple construction 2/6 complete.
Stone roads 6/10 complete.
Modan - Building more houses and changing the palisade to a proper wall. Wall 1/6 complete.
Doman - Setting up basic shelter and a perimeter palisade. Made of ice. Palisade 2/6
---------
End map.
---------
┌────────────────────────────────Map──64*128──────────────────────────────┐
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈8≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈1≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈2≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈3 ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈5≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈2 ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈0≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈8≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈██≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈█████ █≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈┌┘
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈█████ ████████ ████████ ███≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ████████ ████████ ████████ ██████≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈'''█ ████████ ████████ ████████ ████████ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈''''' '~~~~~██ ████████ █████~~~ ~~~~~~J' ''≈≈≈≈≈{ {{{{{≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈''''' ''''''~~ ~~███~~~ ~~~~~''' ''''''J─ ──┘≈≈≈≈≈ ───┐{{{{{ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│8 │
│≈≈≈≈'''' ''''┌─── ┐''''''' '''''''' ''┌───┘' '''≈≈≈≈≈ ≈{{└──○{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈──── ┐''┌┘''' └┬┐''''' '''''''' '#│''''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈{{{{{⌂ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈''' └──┘'''' '│└┐'''' '''''''' '┌≈J'''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' '''⌂⌂''' '│'└┐''⌂ ⌂⌂┌────┬ ─┘⌂''''' '''''≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{┌ ○{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' ''''⌂⌂⌂' '│'⌂○⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂○⌂⌂'┌┘ '''''''' ┌────┤≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈──┤ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈──┐ ''''⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂○⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂⌂⌂''┌── ┘''''│≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{≈ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'└ ──┐''⌂⌂⌂ ⌂⌂⌂⌂▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂▲⌂⌂⌂○{{ {{''┌┘'≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ''└──○⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂{{┌┘'≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│16 │
At Apoikismos:
Panting hard, Doulos blocked the clumsy slash from his oponent, and swung his sword around, stopping it at his partner's neck. Since his dream, he had been working his men harder than ever before, to avoid any more casualties. Experiments with the enchanted hammer they had found had shown that with a lot of effort, the lightning could actually be cast from the hammer, but it was exhausting work, and the lightning could only be directed a few feet. Work was going in to try to put the hammer's enchantment into something else, but so far it was unsuccessful. However the increased concentration of magic in the vicinity seemed to be attracting an ever growing number of refugees. Thirteen had arrived in the past couple of weeks. 20 men had approached him, led by the man Agetor and his wife Mael. They planned to leave to start a new settlement, away from Apoikismos. Doulos had given them his blessing, building new houses for every refugee was annoying anyway. The men were all able bodied, good fighters, though not as strong as the elite corps Doulos was training. The wall was progressing along nicely, the gold inlay helping out with the enchantments on the wood, and there was enough housing for everybody. With everything well in the village, Doulos planned on another scouting mission the same as last time, except this time they would be heading east, and the scouts would be replaced with mages, one of which would be carrying the enchanted hammer. Agetor's group was heading north, searching for a good place to settle. After this training session, Doulos would hunt down Dekanos to appoint him as leader while he was gone, then begin his expedition.
Mael & Agethor:
: "Everyone ready?" Mael asked for the umpteenth time as Agethor handed out supplies. They had elected to take the hardiest men they could find, and leave the mages at Apoikismos, where there was more need for their talents. They planned to head north as far as they could go, based on a glimpse Mael had managed to get in her surroundings when she and the others had managed to escape their homeworld. The easiest way to teleport was to simply adapt the basic spell of like to like and strengthen it, causing the refugees to head to their brethren in this new world. During the process, one experienced a feeling of very fast movement and weightlessness, and if you looked hard enough, you could catch glimpses of your surroundings. Mael had claimed to have spotted somewhere that looked 'Like a good place for a settlement' during her teleportation. Another side-effect of this process would be that Apoikismos would get the lion's share of the refugees, although as their new settlement grew they should receive more. Finally ready, the men set off, on their long journey north.
OOC: Doulos and his men (although he has four mages now instead of four scouts) are heading east to search, the same as last time. A group of twenty men head north , their final destination 108,39. Also, my population is split up into warriors, mages and scouts/villagers. Half of the population at Apoikismos were warriors, 1/4 scouts/villagers and 1/4 mages. This leaves me with 8 warriors and 20 mages at Apoikismos, the rest are scout/villagers. Any imbalance in population is sorted out the next refugee wave, for simplicity's sake.
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈"↑╞╞↑↑↑ ↑↑↑↑↑↑↑♠ ≈≈┐♠♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠♠≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈↑≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈↑↑↑↑↑↑↑ ↑↑↑↑≈≈≈≈ ≈♠└─┐♠⌂z ⌂♠⌂┌─┘≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈↑≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈↑↑↑↑↑ ↑↑≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♠♠♠└─○▲ ▲○─┤♠♠.≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│112 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈↑↑↑↑ ↑↑≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈z♠♠⌂▲^ ▲⌂┌┘♠..≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈↑↑≈ ≈≈≈↑≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈↑↑↑ ↑↑≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈z♠♠♠⌂▲ ⌂○┘♠♠♠≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈↑↑↑ ↑♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈z┌──○ ⌂♣♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈♣≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈↑≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈z♣♣Z ⌂♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈↑≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣└┘≈z♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈♣≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♣♣♣≈≈≈ ⌂⌂⌂♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈♣≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈⌂♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♣≈≈≈≈│
Halas:
Spring had finally arrived. Activity was now in massive amounts throughout the Hrun city, people rushing to and fro to prepare the 3 ships to explore the coastline from the sea. Erak had picked out 3 crews by hand, each consisting of 20 men and a experienced captain. They would leave later in spring, when the ships were fully stocked.
"Where am I?" was the first thought from the resident impling, and upon seeing the wooden bars around him he remembered immediately. Still a prisoner...dw
He saw the druid had seen him moving and he approached with Erak, the chieftain looking, for the first time, slightly nervous. Intrigued, he listened to the druid carefully;
"My friend here wants to know if we can send a representitive of our race to talk with your kind. He knows that you will not give up where your kind lives, so he has decided to ask if you can tell me a place where it is likely to find some of your kind roaming there."
This was a bit shocking, and his mind was still clouded from his hibernation. Surely, since they truely meant no harm, he could tell this nice man to go around a area where his kind was likely to roam around. Still wary, he asked for reassurence that they wont threaten his kind, expressing his concern for his new hosts.
"I understand, how about this; I will go by myself later in the spring, to talk with them. I can look after myself, so dont worry."
Thinking hard, A-Kor finally decided that it was probably best that their kind meet peacefully. He told the druid of a place that his kind was likely to roam at and waited for his response.
"Thank you, my friend! I promise that I won't aggravate your kind, if possible."
The druid then rushed off to his hut, to prepare for his journey.
About an hour later:
The druid stood ready, wearing the equipment of his trade, and a leather backpack. He had a strange large stone mug-looking container, tied to his belt.
Clearing a space from the gathering Hrun, he told them that he would return soon, and he asked the Earth itself to transport himself to where he wanted to go. The earth rose out of the ground and swallowed him, he heard the impling suddenly start gibbering in panic, and he hoped that it would be ok.
The Hrun who answered the scared impling was, luckly, a apperentice of the druid, and was famed for his skill in talking to nature, perhaps even better than his master. He listened carefully to the ent and replied calmly;
"He has already left, tree-man. You shouldn't worry if he will aggravate your kind into violence."
"But, they may not be all that friendly, and I fear that they would come here.."
"Hence why we have taken proportions, the Misia have taken lookout spots outside the walls, and are hidden expertly, and will protect us if nesscessary."
"But, the elders of my kind are large and as powerful as ancient trees! Our most senior, even more so!
"You shouldn't worry in the least, after all, one of our gods did create us to be dragon-slayers. We can easily handle ourselves, and we have all trained to handle foes much larger and stronger than our own 'considerable' power. You have nothing to fear."
A-Kor was stunned by this statement. One of the primary fears of the ents were fire, and dragon-fire even more so, hence why all the ents, or most of them, feared dragons with a passion. Could these beings, if this one was telling the truth, slay dragons for a living? It was too good to be true in a sense...
"How do I know that you aren't lying? This could all be a lie your telling me..."
"I understnad if you are doutfull of our prowess, but if you require more reassurance, then just ask to see the trophies of one of the Misia or Erak, our leader. It's what they do, and we have killed creatures that are, at times, large as a full sized town."
"Thats imposs-"
"Hardly. We were not originally of this world, and our icy homeland had immense creatures aplenty. It was hard living, and if you can't take care of yourself and others, then you died. Simple as that."
A-Kor thought about this for a bit, and asked to be left alone to think.
Stukiodia:
The people living here had started the construction of a stone wall that will finish at the end of summer.
Svarlbard:
5 Hrun had left the settlement, carrying the standard equipment for explorers. They found the place where the small footprints was seen and started to head in the direction that they pointed towards, to the mountains in the north.
The settlement had begun to construct a wall from the stone blocks that were made in winter, and due to ready made supplies, will take till the beginning of autumn to complete.
All new settlements have created sturdy wooden gates the size and calibur of Halas'.
Map:
│16 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' '''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲⌂ ⌂⌂○{{''≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ ○──≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣' '''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲^ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂{'≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ ⌂{{{≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ''''''⌂⌂ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂♣⌂⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂○⌂⌂▲ ▲⌂⌂○⌂⌂♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ {{{{≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣┌────○⌂ ▲▲▲^▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂⌂⌂♣♣┌○ ▲⌂B⌂│♣⌂○ ⌂⌂⌂└┐♣♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈»─ ─○{{{≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─┘''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂⌂○┐♣│⌂ ▲⌂○♣│♣♣│ ⌂○♣♣│♣≈≈ ≈≈{⌂≈≈≈{ {⌂{{{≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲e▲▲ ⌂⌂⌂♣└┐│♣ ○⌂│v│♣┌┘ ♣│♣♣└─≈≈ ≈≈≈{{≈≈≈ {⌂♣♣♣≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣≈≈ ♣♣♣''''⌂ ⌂⌂▲▲▲▲⌂⌂ ⌂⌂♣♣♣││♣ └┐│♣│♣│♣ ♣│♣♣♣≈≈♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ {○/♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣'''♣ ⌂▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ ○♣♣♣♣└┤♣ ♣└┤♣│♣│♣ ♣W┐♣♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣└─≈≈≈≈│
│24 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ─┐♣♣'''⌂ ⌂⌂$B○⌂♣♣ │♣♣♣♣♣└┐ ♣♣└┐│┌┘♣ ♣││♣V♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ┌○♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣└────○⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂└┐♣♣ └┐♣♣♣♣♣│ ♣♣♣│├┘♣♣ ┌┘│♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ┘♣♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂⌂♣♣│♣♣ ♣│♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈♣♣├┘♣W♣ │W└┐W≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈────○⌂▲ ▲⌂⌂♣♣└┐♣ ♣│..≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣♣♣┌ ┘♣♣│♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈♣⌂≈≈≈ ≈♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣⌂▲▲ ▲⌂♣♣♣♣└┬ ┐└≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♣│ ♣♣♣└┐♣≈≈ ≈≈≈..≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂▲ ▲⌂♣♣♣┌─┘ └┐≈≈≈♣♣♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈┘ ♣W♣♣└┐♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈└ ──┐♣⌂⌂▲▲ ⌂⌂♣♣⌂│♣♣ ♣└─≈≈≈♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣V│♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣┌┘≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣└─○▲▲▲ ○┐┌─○○⌂♣ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣├┐♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ⌂♣│♣≈≈≈≈│
│32 │
│ │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣♣⌂▲▲⌂ ⌂├┘⌂⌂▲○─ ──┘♣≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣│└┐ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ○┌┘♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣⌂⌂▲⌂⌂ ♣│⌂⌂▲^▲⌂ ♣♣♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣│♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈.♣ ♣│♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣┌ ─┐♣⌂⌂▲⌂♣ ♣└≈⌂⌂⌂⌂♣ ♣♣♣♣♣♣r≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣│♣≈ ≈≈≈≈..♣♣ ○┘♣≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈──┘ ♣└─○▲▲⌂♣ ♣♣│♣♣⌂○┐ ♣♣╞╞♣♣♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣│≈≈ ≈≈≈..♣♣♣ ⌂♣♣≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈♣♣♣♣ ♣♣♣⌂▲⌂⌂♣♣ ♣│♣♣♣⌂│ ♣╞√√√♣♣♣ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣♣♣♣└≈≈ ≈≈≈───○▲ ⌂♣♣≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈♣♣♣♣♣♣ ♣┌─○⌂⌂♣♣ ♣♣└┐♣♣♣│ ♣♣√√√♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣♣│♣♣ ♣♣♣♣♣V≈≈ ≈≈.♣♣⌂▲⌂ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈♣♣♣♣┌ ─┘♣┌○⌂♣♣ ♣♣♣└┐♣♣└ ┐♣√√√♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣♣└┐≈ ≈♣♣♣♣♣≈≈ ≈≈.┌≈○⌂♣ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈♣♣┌┘ ♣♣L│⌂♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣≈≈≈♣ │♣♣♣♣♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♣♣♣≈≈ ≈≈─┘⌂▲⌂♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│40 │
((Need to talk with the guy who has control of the Daroth.))
Ehn’gha / Odua - Near the Palace
Spring - First week
Selene suddenly stopped in the middle of the street. She felt something very string far away to the north-east. She had felt something similar a while ago, when the portal from Aurea opened. This time though, it was very different, it did not feel as powerful so it was unlikely to be reinforcements for the mages. Someone else had stepped into this world from another one.
Her companions looked at her, waiting for her to speak up. She didn't. They continued toward the palace of the Emperor. They had found a suitable building and now they probably needed to get some paperwork done to start what they had to do. They also had a list of ten suitable candidates for the Tower and would submit it to the Emperor.
They were received by the Emperor and given official papers with seals and signatures allowing them to enlist the ten candidates, among which Qirosh and Zira. Sirilanai informed the Emperor that the Iraxi would leave the capital within the season.
They also received official charters and ledgers granting the Tower posession of a large building of about 30 large bedrooms, two floors of mostly empty space, as well as a large basement. The building was surrounded by a large open area, which the mages had chosen to be able to see anyone approaching, as well as avoid harming bystanders in case of an explosion inside (of course they did not mention that last fact to the Emperor, who was probably too busy to care anyway).
In the following days, the building was quickly occupied by the mages and Selene began to draw runes and circles to maintain a dormant portal in the basement of the building. Fortunately the buiding was also far enough from the Akkadian embassy, just in case whatever mages were in there decided to pay a visit.
Watchers were also set around the premises. Nothing as obvious as gargoyles, no. The watchers were statues made by the local sculptors. The first to be placed were Iraxi, but later human statues joined them. The statues were enchanted with powerful spells and given a mind of their own, so that they could watch inconspicously whatever was around.
Some other defenses were added later, mostly by Jaleen, such as a wind shield to deflect dangerous items as well as rods that hurl lightning bolts, if the place ever came under heavy siege.
Serodis Island
Spring - First week
The first days of spring arrived in the northern hemisphere as well, and Elestris' party prepared to depart as the snow started to melt. They went up to the northern coast and leaped on another iceberg and were on their way.
Earlier, in a ruined lighthouse, they had found maps of the coast of a fairly large continent to the north, and one spot attracted their attention. It marked the spot of a city. By now it would probably be in ruins, but it was still worth investigating.
Ehn’gha / Odua - Akkadian Embassy
Spring - Fifth week
The embassy was under heavy scrutiny by the Tower. On the outside it appeared to not change at all. The merchants would go in after dark and out after sunrise, the gargoyles did a good work of not moving at all. The vampire assigned to the surveillance was good at hiding from their sight.
From time to time, Selene would stop a few blocks away and try to sense the flow, as it appeared to be Displacement only, her specialty. It was growing stronger, much stronger. By now it would probably reach as far as the Tower. That made nearly 750km, which was a pretty strong circle, but the mages making it were probably novices, and not numerous. Symbolic magic was the most likely to be used in the gathering, as no mage, even the liches, would be able to keep up physically and mentally.
In any case it was worrying enough to inform the Elchmistress, even though it wasn't immediately threatening. After all, the Mages were doing exactly the same in their new building. Actually they had already sent the new apprentices to the Tower, keeping only Qirosh and Zira, as Xanthis wanted to watch them for a while.
Ehn’gha / Odua - Akkadian Embassy
Spring - Fifth week
A week later the response from the Elchmistress came. The Iraxi needed to be warned of some strange doings on their lands, and some mages were dispatched to the Imperial palace, where they promptly told the Emperor what they knew about the change in the flows. That powerful displacement magic was being prepared and that it could bring anything from within a wide radius.
The Emperor seemed rather worried and the mages asked to not be involved in the affair, being only neutral observers on foreign land. Of course they were not telling the truth, they really hoped that the Emperor would give them some soldiers and allow a raid on the embassy, to loot whatever they would find in there. And of course to put an end to the ritual.
Map
│≈≈≈≈≈┘♣♣ ♣♣│⌂♣♣♣♣ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈.♣♣♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣≈≈≈ ≈──○⌂♣♣≈ ≈≈♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣♣ ♣♣≈≈L♣♣♣ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈..♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣▲○─≈≈ ≈♣⌂≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣♣ .≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈.♣♣ ♣♣♣♣♣.≈≈ ≈≈≈♣≈≈≈≈ ≈♣⌂⌂♣♣≈≈ ≈♣♣≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣♣ ♣L.≈≈♣♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣♣♣..≈ ≈.♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈┌○♣♣≈≈≈ ≈♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣♣│♣♣♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣♣♣♣.. .♣♣♣♣≈≈≈ ─┘♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣♣└┐♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈t≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣≈≈≈≈♣.. .○⌂♣♣≈≈≈ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│48 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣♣♣♣│.≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈.. ┌┘♣.≈≈≈≈ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣└≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈.. │..≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣.≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈. │.≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ~~~≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣.≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈~ √√√~≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈... ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈~ √√√~≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈.. .│≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♠≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ~~~≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ .○⌂⌂≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♠♠ ┌┘♠≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈♠♠┌ ┘♠♠♠≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│56 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♠≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈│♠♠│ ♠♠♠♠┌≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♠♠♠≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈│♠┌┘ ♠♠♠┌┘≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♠♠⌂╞≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♠└┐│♠ ♠♠♠│♠♠≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♠≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♠ ♠⌂≈─┘≈≈≈ ≈≈≈T♠≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♠♠└┤♠ ♠♠♠│♠♠♠≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♠♠≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♠ ⌂▲⌂ç╞≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♠♠♠♠└┐ ♠≈≈┘♠♠♠≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♠≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ┌○⌂╞╞≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ──♠♠♠♠♠│ ⌂▲≈≈≈♠♠♠ ♠≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │⌂⌂╞≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♠ ♠♠└─┐♠⌂○ ▲^⌂≈♠♠♠♠ ♠♠≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♠♠♠≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♠♠ ♠♠♠♠├──○ ⌂⌂○┐♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│64 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♠♠≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♠♠ ♠♠♠┌┘♠♠♠ ⌂⌂♠│♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♠≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈♠♠♠ ┌──┘♠♠♠♠ ♠⌂♠└┐♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♠≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♠┌── ┘♠♠♠♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠│♠♠♠ ♠♠♠≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♠♠♠♠≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♠♠≈≈ ≈≈≈I└┐≈≈ ≈≈♠┌─┘♠♠ ♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠└┐♠♠ ♠♠♠≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♠⌂▲○─≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♠♠♠♠≈ ≈≈♠♠♠└─┐ ♠♠┌┘♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠⌂⌂├┐♠ ♠♠≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈⌂▲^▲⌂≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♠♠♠└┐ ♠♠I♠♠♠♠└ ──┘♠♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠≈┘│♠ ♠♠♠≈≈≈≈≈ ┌─○▲⌂≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♠♠♠♠├ ┐♠♠I♠I♠♠ ♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠│♠└┐ ♠♠♠♠♠♠≈≈ ┘♠♠♠≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♠≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♠♠♠│ └I♠♠I♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠♠♠♠~ ~~~♠♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠│♠♠└ ┐♠♠♠♠≈≈≈ ≈♠≈≈≈≈≈≈│
At the ruins:
Doulos and the men stood assembled outside of the ruins, getting some last minute training in before they would enter. Each of them was much more experienced than they had been before coming under Doulos, his obsession with the abilities of the ancients had infected them all. Finally, the three mages prepared to go inside. Doulos stood guard outside, listening to their telepathic report. He saw a temple of some kind, dedicated to a god of the forge, judging by the engravings. It appeared to be deserted, the upper levels unreachable. There were also suits of platemail everyhere, but these had been rusted beyond value. With that, the mages gave the all-clear signal, and Doulos and the other soldiers came inside. Upon some further exploring, Doulos discovered an entrance that led deep into the bowels of the temple. He posted seven warriors outside the temple, and then descended into the deeps with all the others. Inside they found metal, and plenty of it. Doulos grinned, here was a treasure trove. Every man could have his own set of armour and weapons! At a rough estimate, there were 700 units of coal, 200 bars of iron, 200 bars of copper (that could be used in buildings) , seventy bars of silver and 20 bars of gold. The last two would be extremely useful in their magic research. Even deeper inside the tunnel, they found a strange set of gloves on the forge. One of the braver mages tried them on, and managed to forge an exquisite iron dagger in a few strikes, more than even the ancients of old could accomplish, with all their metalworking skills. The vast output of magic and turned the mages hands into something that resembled iron, but with a large dose of the herb that could be remedied. Then, a scream echoed across the tunnels, and a frenzied mishmash of messages erupted in Doulos' head. He saw the platemail suits comeback to life, efficiently slaughtering the soldiers in the space of a few seconds. Doulos didn't think, didn't plan beforehand, he simply charged back up the tunnels, leaving the others to follow. He barreled into the first suit of armor, hitting it hard enough to break his arm and crush the armor into a crumpled mess. He was in a rage now thjough, and the armors were wary. Then a beam out of nowhere shot through the air and melted part of another suits helmet. Doulos waited for it to collapse, but nothing happened. It simply charged towards Doulos, its sword raised high. Doulos' arm had recovered enough now though, that he was able to bring his own sword up to stop it. He then swung with the flat of his sword, hitting the suit of armor and sending a dull clang throughout the battlefield. It simply lifted its sword and tried once again to dismember Doulos, who rolled out of the way. Desperately, he realised he was outmatched. Screams and the noises of metal against metal resounded across the battlefield. Suddenly, out of the darkness a form leapt towards the suit of armor. With one gloved hand, it knocked him into a very rusty iron bar. The mage leapt off, to help the others. Once all the fighting was done, they had 11 dead soldiers (including the sentries), and two wounded, as well as 10 rusty iron bars. Doulos, wearied after the long fight and saddened at the loss of so many sent the message ahead to come get the resources here. They would have armor production up within the month.
OOC: The settlers heading north, arriving at the good location (am I pm'ed about that or do I make it up?) and beginning to set up some basic shelters.The metalsmithing begins and Doulos continues training the few warriors in his legion he has left (and the new recruits) and everything goes on as usual. The wall is nearing completion, and more research goes into the enchantment of the hammer and gloves (until I can get on IRC the research is worthless, but oh well ;D)
As always, pm me if I do anything wrong, I think I may have stuffed up the symbols on the map removing the little z's from my scouts.
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ """√√√╞╞ ↑√√√♠♠≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈Z≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈↑≈≈≈≈≈ ≈↑≈≈≈≈≈≈ """"╞╞╞↑ ↑↑↑↑↑♠♠≈ ≈≈≈≈♠♠♠♠ ♠≈≈≈≈≈≈♠ ♠♠≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈↑≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈"↑╞╞↑↑↑ ↑↑↑↑↑↑↑♠ ≈≈┐♠♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠♠≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈↑≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈↑↑↑↑↑↑↑ ↑↑↑↑≈≈≈≈ ≈♠└─┐♠⌂⌂ ⌂♠⌂┌─┘≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈↑≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈↑↑↑↑↑ ↑↑≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♠♠♠└─○▲ ▲○─┤♠♠.≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│112 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈↑↑↑↑ ↑↑≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♠♠♠⌂▲^ ▲⌂┌┘♠..≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈↑↑≈ ≈≈≈↑≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈↑↑↑ ↑↑≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♠♠♠♠⌂▲ ⌂○┘♠♠♠≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈↑↑↑ ↑♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♣┌──○ ⌂♣♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈♣≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈↑≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣♣♣Z ⌂♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈↑≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣└┘≈♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈♣≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♣♣♣≈≈≈ ⌂⌂⌂♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈♣≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈⌂♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♣≈≈≈≈│
More negotiations:
Ka- Ram strode around the Glade. How on earth could he rid himself of this annoying creature?
Maybe he could just kill him, pretending he had attacked him?
Ka- Ram, aleady do you fail us?
Ugh, it was the Everliving. Fighting to stop the random whispers in his head from taking over him, Ka- Ram voiced an answer.
Eminence, this creature is not one of us. He speaks our language through magics and trickery. We cannot trust him!
How can you know not to trust him if you don't know him? I suspect you only want to kill Ka- Ram. You have always wanted to kill. Go now, meet this Josiath and bring him to me.
How do you know his name? Are you watching through my eyes?
You forget that the earth talks to me, and it talks to him too.
Oh, and don't care about the Impling. Honestly.
Ka- Ram sighed. It was annoying having a boss like his, but he tried to make the best of it.
Is there anything else you want me to know, Highest?
Not for now, Servant.
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
Ka- Ram walked back to the druid.
"Rise up, creature."
"It's 'Hrun', great lord. What do you say about the alliance?"
"That matter is not for me to say. I am here to bring you to the Everliving, our master Futh- Ra."
In his mind, Josiath let loose a cheer. He would meet the real leader this time, nice!
He rose from the ground and followed the Lord for a mile or two, finally enterering a huge glade, severa miles across. In the middle of it there was a gigantic ball of wood and leaves. Pointing towards it, the druid asked:
"Great lord, what is that?"
"That is our lord, the Dreamer Futh- Ra. He spends his days in sleep, talking to Rashoom, who created us."
"But now he'll wake up to talk to me, right?"
"Not exactly."
Ka- Ram let loose a chuckle.
"You are to step inside his material body, so his mind would better reach you."
"That doesn't sound too bad."
"Just go in."
Walking through the ent- filled glade, Josiath walked to Futh- Ra.
"Uh, where's the entrance?"
Immediately in response, a single finger lifted, opening a large entrance. The druid stepped in.
In an instant, his mind was filled with a thousand voices of rage and sorrow and joy. Fighting to keep himself intact, he yelled out:
"What is this attack? I come bearing a message of peace, and this is your response?"
From outside, he heard the faint boom of Ka- Ram.
"The nature of Futh- Ra is such that his voice can drive the weak mad or slay the faint. However, I trust you'll survive this."
Ka- Ram laughed some more.
The druid struggled to keep himself sane. Slowly, through the million voices, one singled out. It grew in strength, until completely filling his mind.
Speak, Josiath of the Hrun. What message do you bear to the Ents of the Forest?
"I... request... an... alliance... between... our... races!" Shouted Josiath, struggling against the boom of Futh- Ra.
Suddenly, the whispers stopped. There was an eery silence. Taking his hands from his head, where he just now noticed he'd held them, Josiath peered into the darkness surrounding him.
Your kind has killed many trees, that angers us. What can the Hrun offer to the ents?
. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
After some hours, Josiath emerged from the tree.
"The negotiations were a success!", he exclaimed.
"I know that."
"Wha- how do you know? They just ended!"
Ka- Ram sighed.
"My master the Everliving connects a small part of his mind to my very soul. This way we can share thoughts instantly wherever I go."
"So, you know the deals I made with Futh- Ra?"
"Yes.
In exchange for military assistance and protection from the ents, the Hrun will greatly reduce the amount of trees they slaughter and plant new ones in place. In exchange for some of our powerful enchantments, the Hrun will aid the ents in any campaign mutually deemed righteous. Oh, and you'll also give us some sweet potions or something. Futh- Ra was a bit unclear on that."
"Oh yes, that. Here, have this."
The druid walked to Ka- Ram and placed a small bag at his feet. Ka- Ram bent down and picked it up.
"This is quite small."
"I can make more of them. Eat it!"
Ka- Ram threw the bag into his mouth. After chewing for a while, he said:
"Delicious. Quite different in taste to normal soil."
"So... we have a deal?"
"Didn't Futh- Ra already accept it? I have no power over him."
Summary:
- Alliance between the ents and the Hrun made.
Seristis Tower - Novice Hall
Spring - Seventh week
The Elchmistress surveyed the assembled novices. There were ten of them, all Iraxi and rather young. She stood on the pedestal she had been given and delivered her welcome speech to the "future mages of this world" as she said so often during the ceremony. While she was speaking various thoughts crossed her mind, about the mindworm, about the alien look these creatures had with those robes. Also about the Akkadians. They seemed to be powerful enough to transport things from long distances, which made her nervous.
The Iraxi indeed looked strange in the novice robes. These had to be custom-tailored by runeblades to suit the amount of tentacles the creatures had, but the end result was serviceable. Robes for higher-ranking Iraxi would need to be made from scratch. The rings they had to wear were different too. They contained a special enchantment which would only trigger while they slept. This enchantment would simulate the effect of the mind parasite; as these Iraxi were young adults by their standards, they were already accustomed to the presence of the parasite and the rings would, over time, cure them of their "addiction".
Extreme care would need to be taken with the Akkadians, and with other powerful mages who could be living in this world. The Tower embassy at the Iraxi capital was rather well-protected but the central tower still needed a bit more. On that she remembered the proposal of the Grandmaster Transmuter, Shugak. He wanted to study the sphere, in hopes of finding a way to put its power to good use. And he would be allowed to do so, as soon as Selene was done opening a portal in the newly-built underground passages.
Elestris' Group
Spring - Tenth week
Elestris' iceberg had been following the maps they had found in the old lighthouse. They all were confident that the city they were going to find would offer a welcome break from the wilderness, and everyone was weary of resting their feet. However they knew that the city would most likely be in the same state as the lighthouse, else they would have maintained it.
Eventually they approached the city from the south, looking for anything that could be used as a harbor to dock the large iceberg, even though it would melt in a matter of days.
What they found was a city of high buildings, shining with a silvery glint in the rising sun. The city they approached was partly submerged under the waters of the Central Sea. The iceberg slowly drifted through the streets with the travellers looking for a good place to disembark.
Eventually they were past the submerged part of the city and found a safe place to leave their iceberg. They slowly disembarked and started looking around. The buildings were made partly of metal and partly of glass. Most of them were still sturdy and it would be safe to explore it.
Elesetris immerged his hands in the water and gathered the flow of water. He could feel it flowing through the submerged part of the city, through the perfectly-lined streets, as if the builder of the city had wanted to do a perfectly symmetrical city. Most of it was underwater though, and would need some time to be explored.
Dazhmar meanwhile approached one of the buildings, climbed to the top, a hundred metres higher, and concentrated a powerful stream of flames on one of the walls, slowly increasing its temperature until it the metal started to melt. He learned that the metal was similar to steel in its properties, and the secret of its fabrication was only known to dwarves, back in the old world. It seemed unlikely that the city had been built by dwarves, though, as they preferred large underground halls to towering buildings.
Afterwards they gathered and sent a messenger to the Tower, asking for help as they weren't numerous enough to search this place extensively.
Seristis Tower – Elchmistress' Quarters
Spring – Tenth week
Werelath Ach'Orlindis sat in her office and looked at the far-away sea. She had many reports and messages spread across her desk. Even though there were so few mages here, she was submerged by the news that somehow piled-up in front of her. She wondered how other Elchmasters dealt with those, especially since most of them had hundreds if not thousands of mages under their command.
Most of the reports were about the new students, all of them were eager to learn and had made a bit of progress in only four weeks. She knew that they were far from ready to take their tests of Principle. She also guessed that very quickly hidden hierarchies would spring up. These would be useful in keeping duels at a reasonable scale as it would force Mages to duel between themselves before being able to defy Masters, not that there were any of those at the moment.
One of the reports was from Sirilanai who had somehow found out where the Akkadian capital was and ho to get to it safely. Dispatching someone to investigate was rather important, but the Tower was too understaffed to spare anyone.
Shugak's preliminary research report was also in there somewhere, buried under other reports. He had discovered that transmutation runes in the proximity of the sphere quickly eroded, under the strain of the flow coming out of the sphere. He wrote that he would direct research toward stronger runes to turn flows into what they needed.
A more urgent dispatch was from Elestris, who requested assistance to explore a city he had found, also telling to direct exploration toward Serodis Island, where he suspected they could find the remains of a city or a village, considering that a lone lighthouse on such a large island was uncommon and that there should at least have been a fishing village or a mining colony out there somewhere.
After a long sigh she took up a feather and began writing. Once she was done she fumbled in one of the desk's drawers until she found a seal, which she used to seal the messages she just wrote.
Seristis Tower – North Beach
Spring – Eleventh week
Jaleen watched the assembled mages closely. In the past week they all had received a letter with the Purple Seal which could only contain orders from the Elchmistress. Such formality seemed wasted to her, as she could simply have asked and anyone would have been happy to go explore an ancient ruin.
Seristis Tower - Sphere Chamber
Spring - Last week
After studying the sphere for many weeks Shugak finally realized where he had been not quite right. Trying to transmute the flows produced by the sphere into something else was a waste of effort. The sphere already emitted extremely strong flows of Life, Earth, Water and Nature. Other flows were also present, in minimal amounts. The flows were not as strong as the others but strong enough to be used.
Therefore it was not a matter of changing the flows, but of chanelling them, gathering them where they were needed, then will them into the shape they were most needed. He could already see the uses if he managed to succeed. The Tower would have access to a magical battery of nearly infinite power. The only problem was that the flow could be used by anyone who knows how to maniplate it, which was not the intended goal. But in any case, making a localised unwavering shield to protect the whole island would not be a problem.
Status
Long-distance portals :
Ehn’gha / Odua <-> Tower
Tower <-> Sphere cave
Groups :
Elestris' Group (5) : Elestris, Dazhmar, Lithios, Morticia, Partavel
Jaleen's Group (4) : Jaleen, Selene, Sendar, Karkish
Projects :
Sphere research : 1 turn
Known Map
1--│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
8--│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
16-│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
24-│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
32-│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ └┐♣♣ │
40-│ ♣♣≈≈≈♣│♣ │
│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ │
│ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈.♣ │
│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈..♣ │
│ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈.#♣ │
│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈.♣ │
│ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ │
│ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ │
48-│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ │
│ │.≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ │
│ └≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ♣.≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ .≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈..$♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈...│≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈.○⌂▲≈≈≈≈ │
56-│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈t≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ⌂≈─┘≈≈≈≈≈≈T♠≈≈ │
│ ▲⌂?♠≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ○⌂♠♠≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ⌂♠≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
64-│ ≈≈≈≈ │
│ ≈≈≈≈ │
│ ≈≈≈≈ │
│ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♠┌ │
│ ≈≈♠♠≈≈≈≈≈I└┐≈≈≈≈♠┌─┘ │
│ ≈♠♠♠│≈≈≈♠♠♠I─┐♠♠┌┘ │
│ ≈♠♠♠└┐♠♠I♠♠♠♠└──┘ │
│ ≈♠♠♠♠├┐♠♠I♠I♠♠♠ │
72-│ ≈≈♠♠♠│└I♠♠I♠♠♠ │
│ ≈≈♠♠♠│♠└┐♠♠♠♠ │
│ ≈♠♠♠♠└┐♠│♠♠♠ │
│ ≈♠♠♠♠♠│♠└┐♠ │
│ ≈≈♠♠♠♠│♠♠│♠ │
│ ≈≈≈♠♠│♠♠│~ │
│ ≈≈┐♠└┐⌂○~~ │
│ ≈≈≈♠└┐⌂○⌂I⌂~ │
80-│ ≈♠♠♠♠└○▲▲▲⌂ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
88-│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
96-│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
104│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
112│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
120│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
128│ │
└────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────┘
Apoikismos:
Doulos twisted and turned, he was having the same dream he had been having for weeks, it was not so much a dream, it was more like an assortment of memories and images. He would see flashes of battles, with unidentified creatures screeching, roaring and shrieking in an indescribable cacophony of sound. Although he knew not what the creatures were, where they were fighting or even WHEN they were fighting, he could recollect every battle. In every scene he was there, weaving among the enemy, causing havoc with his swords, and his Blades behind him, killing all he left behind. The scenes would come faster and faster, eventually just forming a torrent of images of death and despair. Doulos needed know Diviner to tell him what the images meant, he knew war was coming. He had been training himself in the way of the ancients, from what few tomes he could find. Most was myth and superstition, but there were a few gems of knowledge he had found. The most relevant one to him, was 'genetic memory'. Ancients had the power of impressing memories, knowledge, even entire lives into their bodies, so that their descendants would have the knowledge imprinted in them from birth. The memories could be set so that they were only released when a certain condition was met, although it took a skilled ancient to do this. Doulos could only hope his dreams were merely partially triggered impressed images, and not something more sinister.
Doulos had decided to train himelf in the ways of the ancients as much as possible, and that included learning magic. His skills were not battle oriented however, he had started training too late to have any hope of that. He focused on researching the magics of the ancients, and the magics of this new world, so that his battle mages could truly be effective. He had learnt enough to be able to detect magic from a distance, and what he found astounded him. The world was FULL of it. It oozed from every tree, every river, every rock. If only they could find a way to harness all this energy! But even the simplest control eluded them. Their attempts to further control the energies of the lightning enchanted hammer had failed. Doulos had gone so far as to ask the mage with the enchanted to gloves to re-shape the hammer, but had been bluntly told it wouldn't work. They needed more artifacts to study, and with that in mind, Doulos had created his elite corps. He had tested the aptitudes of all his warriors, and given them the weapons suited to their skills. He now had nine soldiers equipped with two long swords from the enchanted gloves (Doulos had two swords as well), five warriors with longbows and steel arrows, and five mages, each of which had a battlestaff of iron and gold. They had all been training the last one and a half months, and it had paid off. They were more skilled than any of the other warriors, and much better equipped, all having steel armor. Doulos was condident they had much more chance against whatever this world could throw at them now. The wall had finally been finished as well, growing into its full height, and then being fused together just as the mages had predicted. Guard towers were being built now, with iron frames, to make sure they were as sturdy as possible. Refugees were arriving by the dozen, and farming and hunting were going well. The village was all but running itself. With this in mind, Doulos and his men were preparing to go find more artifacts, leaving the ones thay had found at the village for more research. They would travel east first, to an area Doulos had divined had a higher than normal concentration of magic.
Mouseion:
Mael had been right about the area she had seen. Although she had merely said 'it just looked nicer' on closer inspection it turned out the place was stuffed to the brim with magic. Some refugees had arrived, all magicians, and had told Agethor "Most of the magic here, we can't use, we don't know why. But the magic in this place is plentiful, and close to the surface. It will make a handy reserve if ever we are attacked". That had settled things, Mael said, they were staying here. The warriors had been hunting, while the mages searched for the edible fruits and special herb that had been so plentiful in Apoikismos. The only memorable event was the naming of their settlement, Mael had been giving the privilege, and had named it Mouseion. The building of village defenses had been put off for now, they had too few people to build a wall or traps like the ones in Apoikismos, and the mages seemed to trust in the power of the areas innate defenses.
OOC: Tell me if Doulos 'divining' is overpowered, I'm just doing it to save me a bit of trouble. Also the wall is finally finished, and on examination of Nahkh's definitions, I realised all of my mages are battlemages, except for Doulos. Things continue on as normal in both villages, and Doulos goes on another adventuring expedition, this time with a bunch of well trained, well equipped soldiers.
Apoikismos Map:
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈↑↑↑ ↑♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♣┌──○ ⌂♣♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈♣≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈↑≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣♣♣Z ⌂♣z≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈↑≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣└┘≈♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈♣≈≈│
Mouseion Map:
│≈≈≈≈≈↑≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈" """"√√√" ↑√▲└──≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈♠♠♠ ♠≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♠≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ """√√√╞╞ ↑√√√♠♠≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈Z≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈↑≈≈≈≈≈ ≈↑≈≈≈≈≈≈ """"╞╞╞↑ ↑↑↑↑↑♠♠≈ ≈≈≈≈♠♠♠♠ ♠≈≈≈≈≈≈♠ ♠♠≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈↑≈≈≈≈≈│
Halas:
The druid took his leave of the ents, bidding farewell and good fortune, he earthwalked back to Halas. As soon as he arrived, he was almost swamped by Hrun, eager to hear the news. He told them everything and then when the crowd disspersed, he proceeded to the impling guest and told him of what had happened.
"You mean... our kind are allies to you?"
"Yes, I even went to talk with Futh-Ra himself. He was quite gracious, and I have learned a great many things about your kind."
The impling smilled gratefully, thanking his creator that his new friends weren't killed on the spot. Apparently, not everything is as it seems for these 'Hrun'.
As night decended, and 4 wolf riders rode to the other settlements to tell them the news, the druid approched Erak to talk with him in his hut.
"They are quite formiddable creatures chieftain. Just talking to their leader was an effort to not go insane from the power in his thoughts."
"How big was he?"
"The lord was bigger than any tree, and he was dwarfed by Futh-Ra. He is the son of a god, and is GIGANTIC!"
Erak paused at this, this treaty must be obeyed, as the ents were most likely difficult foes to fight against. But were also powerful allies. And then there was the matter of the wood...
"How many trees are we allowed to cut down exactly? 100?"
"Not quite, 50 trees chieftain."
"WHAT?! ONLY 50?!" Erak shouted in outrage, how were they all meant to live on just 50 trees a year? Its a good thing we reuse what we have, Erak thought ruefully to himself. They would have to use stone a lot more often now, but that is fine, I guess, thought Erak as he replied;
"Well, they drive a hard bargin but we will accept. Be sure that our guest is treated with the utmost respect. You should start making a lot more of that potion that you're going to give them, and I'll tell the woodcutters to start planting 5 trees for everyone they cut down, obeying the limit of course..."
They nodded as they went about their tasks...
Stukiodia:
The riders had arrived near the end of spring and had told them of the situation with the ents. 2 had left immediately for the northern settlement and 2 had stayed with their mounts so that they could breed here as well.
The Hrun builders had also almost finished the stone wall and had stopped clearing trees, preserving as much wood as possible, while planting new ones away from the future walls.
Svarlbard:
It was decided that a group of 5, armed and armoured, would go to meet the small men and women from the mountains. THey were to make contact peacefully and without conflict if possible.
The stone wall is 1/2 finsihed, and a sturdy gate has been fasioned from wood.
The expedition:
The five consisted of 3 males and 2 females, all armed with a variety of spears, axes and a hammer. All armored with iron plate, animal parts tastefully adorning their metal protection.
Moving quickly, they went the way that previous hunters went, and soon found a party of 3 small men, armed and by the looks of it, hunting for food. The leader of the group motioned for 2 to hang back, and with a male and female beside him, went out into the open, all three holding their hands open in the air to show that they meant no harm.
All settlements are looking for iron veins and are using stone a lot more, with the exception of Svarlbard using wood more than the other 2 settlements.
((Need Kashyyk to tell what happens to the expedition party's attempts. And there are no wolf mounts in Svarlbard, count 4 in Stukiodia instead please. Kashyyk, could you PM me?))
-------
Covad.
-------
Nanyt set off and they arrive their, they rest for the turn.
-------
Anmod.
-------
The temple was completed, it is a mixture of inn and temple, it has free lodging for travelers and it has an area for prayer for the Covad.
Nanyt arrived at Anmod near the end of the turn.
"Everyone! I see Nanyt!"
Nanyt and the rest of the group were seen from a long way off and a welcoming party was there to greet them. There were much greeting between the people as many friends and family were at Modan.
The elders were confused why he was here, and with the whole of Modan!
"Nanyt? What are you doing here? Did something happen?"
"No my friend! For now we have feast! Then we rest, I have a plan, I'll tell it next month. Send a runner to Damon to tell them about my arrival, invite them for the feast!"
"Good my friend! Good!
----The feast.--------
The feast was on series of large tables for the whole town and Damon, there were many animals, elk, muskox and many others. It was on the banks of the river, which had no name yet. After partying all around, Nanyt was giving a speech.
"Welcome all! I have come back for reason I will reveal later. As you may know we met another race a few months ago, we are on peaceful terms, we have a total of ZERO deaths since we arrived, I wish you all well!"
With this a great uproar came up chanting Nanyt over and over again, he was very very popular, no one opposed him.
"Hear hear! This great river which we reside beside, lets name it Nanyt!"
With this an even greater uproar went up, no one disagreed. With this Nanyt bowed and left to get some sleep. He needed rest, we was very weary.
----The next day.-----
Nanyt and the elders were sitting in the temple.
"I see the temple is complete."
Aye, it took all of the town to do it.
"No one died?"
"No. Do you need anything?
Yeah, I need for a small house to be built, I need a bedroom and an office. I also need an assistant, but I'll deal with that, you three go get my house organised. I want it overlooking the river.
"Aye. Anything else?"
"No. Goodbye my friends, I'll see you later."
With this Nanyt and the elders departed.
-------
Damon.
-------
Regular deliveries were made during turn, it stopped for a week after the feast, however it continued after wards.
----------
Summary.
----------
Anmod - Nanyt house is being built, it is small and is already completed.
Doman - Deliveries were made.
---------
End map.
---------
┌────────────────────────────────Map──64*128──────────────────────────────┐
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈8≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈1≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈2≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈3 ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈5≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈2 ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈0≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈8≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈██≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈█████ █≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈┌┘
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈█████ ████████ ████████ ███≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ████████ ████████ ████████ ██████≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈'''█ ████████ ████████ ████████ ████████ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈''''' '~~~~~██ ████████ █████~~~ ~~~~~~J' ''≈≈≈≈≈{ {{{{{≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈''''' ''''''~~ ~~███~~~ ~~~~~''' ''''''J─ ──┘≈≈≈≈≈ ───┐{{{{{ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│8 │
│≈≈≈≈'''' ''''┌─── ┐''''''' '''''''' ''┌───┘' '''≈≈≈≈≈ ≈{{└──○{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈──── ┐''┌┘''' └┬┐''''' '''''''' '#│%'''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈{{{{{⌂ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈''' └──┘'''' '│└┐'''' '''''''' '┌≈''''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' '''⌂⌂''' '│'└┐''⌂ ⌂⌂┌────┬ ─┘⌂''''' '''''≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{┌ ○{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' ''''⌂⌂⌂' '│'⌂○⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂○⌂⌂'┌┘ '''''''' ┌────┤≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈──┤ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈──┐ ''''⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂○⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂⌂⌂''┌── ┘''''│≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{≈ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'└ ──┐''⌂⌂⌂ ⌂⌂⌂⌂▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂▲⌂⌂⌂○{{ {{''┌┘'≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ''└──○⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂{{┌┘'≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│16 │
---------------------------
Short Description of Modan.
---------------------------
(For future reference.)
As you walk through the taiga and discover the abandoned Modan, the first thing you will see is a clearing with many trees surrounding a wooden wall about 12ft in height, in a few places it has fallen down, there are two towers on the wall, however one has fallen. As you walk into the ring of the circular wall, most houses have been taken apart and laid neatly on the ground, there is evidence of human inhabitance all over,mostly fishbone and carrion.
Settlements:
Astmeban:
Rall finally arose from his bed, after suffering for a year from some unknown malady. He was suprised, the population had exploded! 166 Daroth in the new empire. Looking at the difficulty the Daroth were having, moving through the dense forest about them, Rall decided to build a great road between the Daroth cities, Astmeban and Kelash. first, smoothed then paved with stone blocks. A great task, for a great race! he must send a scout to Kelash requesting help on this exploit.
He also decided to discover where this bush thing, Nemus Frutex Gnarus the techroth called it, came from, so he sent out a tracker to take it and follow it.
20 strides, 121 workforce smoothing the paving.
Smoothing: 80/400
Paving: 41/600
Kelash:
An excerpt from the Journal of Dell, son of Ren.
This is my first entry since taking command of this outpost. We have a farm and homes for my followers. the miners are now digging out the iron and flux around us, to create steel. I have only just noticed how vulnerable we are, so I have commisioned the creation of a stone fort, to protect the entrance shaft. I have also sent out scouts down the pass and over the mountains.
Stone fort: 26/200
Scouts:
Sall:
The group finally lands, to the immense relief of some, she then starts traversing the coast, looking for a place to build a port city.
Ton: (Hrun/Daroth)
The group was trudging through the woods when they unexpectedly reached the edge. Looking down the hill they see a little town half surrounded by a stone wall. Then, out of it's gate they saw distant figures making their way towards them. Ton ordered two of his group to get back into the trees while the rest, with Ton at the centre closed ranks, bringing their steel shields to bear.
The figures approached and Ton saw that this group had 3 members. They stopped and held their palms in the air.
What was this? Some war sign? Ton ordered his team to pick up their weapons.
"Who are you to threaten us?" Ton demanded.
KNorth:
they move north, towards the peak of the mountain.
KWest:
They reach tundra, and move south.
KEast:
They move east, find the lake and go around it.
KSouth:
They climb over the mountains, and head south, following the forest.
Tracker:
He takes the imp and goes south.
Civ map:
┌────────────────────────────────Map──64*128──────────────────────────────┐
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈8≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈1≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈2≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈3 ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈5≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈2 ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈0≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈8≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈██≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈█████ █≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈┌┘
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈█████ ████████ ████████ ███≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ████████ ████████ ████████ ██████≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈'''█ ████████ ████████ ████████ ████████ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈''''' '~~~~~██ ████████ █████~~~ ~~~~~~J' ''≈≈≈≈≈{ {{{{{≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈''''' ''''''~~ ~~███~~~ ~~~~~''' ''''''J─ ──┘≈≈≈≈≈ ───┐{{{{{ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│8 │
│≈≈≈≈'''' ''''┌─── ┐''''''' '''''''' ''┌───┘' '''≈≈≈≈≈ ≈{{└──○{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈──── ┐''┌┘''' └┬┐''''' '''''''' '#│''''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈{{{{{⌂ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈''' └──┘'''' '│└┐'''' '''''''' '┌≈J" '' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' '''⌂⌂''' '│'└┐''⌂ ⌂⌂┌────┬ ─┘⌂''''' '''''≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{┌ ○{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' ''''⌂⌂⌂' '│'⌂○⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂○⌂⌂'┌┘ '''''''' ┌────┤≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈──┤ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈──┐ ''''⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂○⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂⌂⌂''┌── ┘''''│≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{≈ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│ ≈≈≈ ≈{{{{ {{≈
│ {{{ ≈{{{⌂ {{{≈
│16 │
│ ⌂○{ ≈{{{ ○──≈
│ ▲⌂⌂⌂{' ≈{{ ⌂{{{≈
▲▲⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂○⌂ b≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ {{{{≈
▲⌂⌂⌂♣♣┌○ ╔═B⌂│♣⌂○ ⌂⌂⌂└┐♣♣»≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─○{{{≈
▲▲▲ ⌂$○┐♣│╔ ╝⌂○♣│♣♣│ ⌂○♣♣│♣≈≈ ≈≈{⌂≈≈≈{ {⌂{{{≈
⌂▲b▲ ▲⌂⌂⌂♣└┐│♣ ○⌂│♣│♣┌┘ ♣│♣♣└─≈ ⌂♣♣
⌂⌂▲▲▲▲⌂⌂ ⌂⌂♣♣♣││♣ └┐│♣│♣│ {○P♣
⌂▲▲▲⌂⌂$⌂ ○♣♣♣♣ ♣└┤♣│♣│♣
│24 │
♣♣'''⌂ ⌂⌂$B○⌂♣♣ │♣♣♣♣♣└┐ ♣$└b│┌┘♣ ♣││V♣
▲▲⌂⌂└┐♣♣ └┐♣♣♣b♣│ ♣♣♣│├┘♣
▲$⌂♣♣│♣♣ ♣│♣♣♣≈≈ ♣├┘♣
│ ▲⌂⌂♣♣ ♣♣ |
│ ▲⌂⌂♣♣ |
│ ▲⌂♣♣ |
│ ▲⌂♣♣ |
│ ⌂b♣♣ |
│32 ○┐┌─ │
God Map:
│8 │
│≈≈≈≈'''' ''''┌─── ┐''''''' '''''''' ''┌───┘' '''≈≈≈≈≈ ≈{{└──○{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈──── ┐''┌┘''' └┬┐''''' '''''''' '#│''''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈{{{{{⌂ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈''' └──┘'''' '│└┐'''' '''''''' '┌≈J'''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{P {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' '''⌂⌂''' '│'└┐''⌂ ⌂⌂┌────┬ ─┘⌂''''' '''''≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{┌ ○{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' ''''⌂⌂⌂' '│'⌂○⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂○⌂⌂'┌┘ '''''''' ┌────┤≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈──┤ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈──┐ ''''⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂○⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂⌂⌂''┌── ┘''''│≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{≈ p{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'└ ──┐''⌂⌂⌂ ⌂⌂⌂⌂▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂ ⌂▲⌂⌂⌂○{{ {{''┌┘'≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ''└──○▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ {{{┌┘'≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│16 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' '''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲⌂ ⌂⌂○{{''≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ ○──≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣' '''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲^ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂{'≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ ⌂{{{≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ''''''⌂⌂ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂♣⌂⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂○⌂⌂▲ ▲⌂⌂○⌂⌂b≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ {{{{≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣┌────○⌂ ▲▲▲^▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂⌂⌂♣♣┌○ ╔═B⌂│♣⌂○ ⌂⌂⌂└┐♣♣» ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─○{{{≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─┘''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂⌂○┐♣│╔ ╝⌂○♣│♣♣│ ⌂○♣♣│♣≈≈ ≈≈{⌂≈≈≈{ {⌂{{{≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲b▲▲e▲▲ ⌂⌂⌂♣└┐│♣ ○⌂│♣│♣┌┘ ♣│♣♣└─≈≈ ≈≈≈{{≈≈≈ {⌂♣♣♣≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣≈≈ ♣♣♣''''⌂ ⌂⌂▲▲▲▲⌂⌂ ⌂⌂♣♣♣││♣ └┐│♣│♣│♣ ♣│♣♣♣≈≈♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ {○P♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣'''♣ ⌂▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ ○♣♣♣♣└┤♣ ♣└┤♣│♣│♣ ♣W┐♣♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣└─≈≈≈≈│
│24 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ─┐♣♣'''⌂ ⌂⌂$B○⌂♣♣ │♣♣♣♣♣└┐ ♣♣└b│┌┘♣ ♣││V♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ┌○♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣└──b─○⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂└┐♣♣ └┐♣♣♣b♣│ ♣♣♣│├┘♣♣ ┌┘│♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ┘♣♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂⌂♣♣│♣♣ ♣│♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈♣♣├┘♣W♣ │W└┐W≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈────○⌂▲ ▲⌂⌂♣♣└┐♣ ♣│..≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣♣♣┌ ┘♣♣│♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈♣⌂≈≈≈ ≈♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣⌂▲▲ ▲⌂♣♣♣♣└┬ ┐└≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♣│ ♣♣♣└┐♣≈≈ ≈≈≈..≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂▲ ▲⌂♣♣♣┌─┘ └┐≈≈≈♣♣♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈┘ ♣W♣♣└┐♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈└ ──┐♣⌂⌂▲▲ ⌂b♣♣⌂│♣♣ ♣└─≈≈≈♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣V│♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣┌┘≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣└─○▲▲▲ ○┐┌─○○⌂♣ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣├┐♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ⌂♣│♣≈≈≈≈│
│32 │
(OOC: Zako, could we go on IRC for this?)
Scintillating City
Summer - First week
Summer began on the northern continent and the city where Elestris and his companions were was struck by a wave of heat. Dazhmar had stayed in a nearby building, where he was melting the metal which made the structure. This did not stop them from exploring the city further, until they found an interesting building. The first floor had doors and walls made of glass, all of them shattered, like in the rest of the city, by the passage of time, or perhaps by whatever caused half of the city to sink into the waters.
The floors above the first held things of greater interest : shelves and shelves of books. All of them however were poorly preserved and looked ready to crumble if anyone touched them. Books had a great worth for the Tower and no efforts would be wasted in preserving those. Lithios set on the long task of restoring them by using time magic to bring them into a proper shape. While it was impossible to fully restore them, as most pages had already been lost, it would not be unfeasible to prevent time from harming them more, perhaps even restore some of the faded writings on them.
The others left him to his daunting task and explored the basement of the library, as it was most likely to be one. Underneath they found three locked, airtight steel doors. Two had thick glass windows through which could be seen a lot of complex machinery in one, and what looked like filing cabinets in the other. All were locked and the lock looked like it was made to receive a thin, long item.
The key was found on the first floor in a locked drawer. It looked like a small piece of paper, or something more solid than paper. The only thing that really mattered is that it opened two of the three doors downstairs : the one with the filing cabinets, and the windowless one. The windowless one held a complex machine. One of the runeblades turned a key that was on it, and a low rumble could be heard coming from it. A few seconds later the lights turned on.
"It does take a while to create light that way. Much faster by magic" commented Elestris. Everyone agreed, the machine was turned off and the group went to explore the rest of the city. A few places of importance were found, such as museums, art galleries, statues and the like. Things that hinted at a high culture and showed the importance that those who had lived here gave to history. Elestris wished he could meet them, but unfortunately there were no living, sentient beings around.
Scintillating City
Summer - Second week
Summer entered its second week and the heat was only increasing. Elestris and his two Runeblades spent their time visiting various buildings. At the moment they were in a museum, admiring the sculptures an ancient civ had left for them. At the other side of the city Dazhmar was happily melting a building into bars, and throwing them outside to free up the space. Lithios was in the library a few blocks away from Dazhmar, restoring the old books to shape.
Suddenly there was a change in the flow of magic around them. It did not take long for trained mages to notice that the spell was a kind of scanning, which was looking for something. Instinctively all mages began deforming the flow around them, to make it look as if the spell did not detect anything. Elestris began to try to find out where the spell had come from while masking his own spellcasting. It seemed to come from the eastern side of the city. Morticia immediately ran there without making any sound, which was not difficult for a vampire. Elestris and Partavel took their time and walked leisurely to where the other mages were.
Morticia finally caught a sound in the distance, voices talking. She silently approached and saw a party of 22 people seemingly led by a hooded, masked and cloaked individual with a stern voice. Sometimes he laughed madly, or spoke with a strange voice. Morticia sensed both awe and fear from the person's companions when he had one of these "mad outbursts". Quickly she noticed that they were moving towards where the mages were and followed them. With the noise they were making it wouldn't be hard for the others to notice them.
Eventually they got closer to the library and she heard the clanging sound of Dazhmar throwing bars from his high floor. She silently cursed him for being so stupid. It seemed that the others weren't deaf either, as they stopped and one of them seemed to cast a spell of some sort, probably trying to find out what that sound was. Then they all disappeared from her normal sight.
Her heightened vampiric senses could, however, smell their blood and hear their footsteps, so she kept following them. They carefully got to Dazhmar's building and climbed its stairs carefully. Morticia was joined by Elestris and Partavel. Elestris climbed slowly while the two vampires went ahead. They finally rejoined the strange party when these were completely surrounding Dazhmar...
Seristis Tower – Elchmistress' Office
Summer – Sixth week
By the middle of summer, the heatwave had also reached the Tower. Fortunately, the thick stone walls were rather good at keeping the heat out and the cold air in. Werelath was reading recent reports and thinking on what to make of them.
The novices were doing fine, attending most lectures (most of the lectures were given by Shugak, as he was the least student-hater available). Some of them had expressed a wish to pass the admission tests into a Principle but had been denied, as most Grandmasters were away and tests had not been developed yet.
A report from the Iraxi capital showed a massive build-up of city watch-type defenders. It was not unusual, as violence had suddenly increased within the city. The mages, especially Xanthis, attributed it to a side-effect of the mind parasite.
Another one came from Elestris, in the silvery city to the north. They had met other mages which seemed intent on acquiring powerful magics from this world. This was unsettling, as Elestris had qualified their leader as “insane”, and had boasted to have quite a bit of power. From their conversation he had learned that they had acquired some magic artifacts, of unknown power. They also called themselves “refugees” but were unwilling to settle down anywhere, and were quite happy to roam the world. Other than that the encounter went well and it was likely they would have further contacts, when the Refugees would have found something to trade.
Shugak reported on his research as well. He did not seem to have made much progress. Channeling
the flow from the sphere was proving to be difficult, as it would require stronger runes, able to resist the flow, especially at the location of the sphere. As an alternative he suggested analysing the workings of the sphere from closer, to find out if it could not be separated into smaller bits to be placed closer to where the energy was needed. Sirilanai had also expressed the wish to study the sphere from close up, and was doing that until a portal was opened to the newly found city.
Status
Long-distance portals :
Ehn'gha / Odua <-> Tower
Tower <-> Sphere cave
Groups :
Elestris' Group (5) : Elestris, Dazhmar, Lithios, Morticia, Partavel
- 4t average quality steel
- 400 texts restored
Jaleen's Group (4) : Jaleen, Selene, Sendar, Karkish
Projects :
Sphere research (channeling) : 2 turns
Sphere research (history) : 1 turn
Personnel :
16 Grandmasters / 1 Elchmistress
10 Novices (Iraxi)
8 Runeblades
Known Map
┌────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────┐
1--│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
8--│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
16-│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
24-│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
32-│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ └┐♣♣ │
40-│ ♣♣≈≈≈♣│♣ │
│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ │
│ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈.♣ │
│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈..♣ │
│ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈.#♣ │
│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈.♣ │
│ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ │
│ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ │
48-│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ │
│ │.≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ │
│ └≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ♣.≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ .≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈t≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈..$♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈...│≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈.○⌂▲≈≈≈≈ │
56-│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ⌂≈─┘≈≈≈≈≈≈T♠≈≈ │
│ ▲⌂?♠≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ○⌂♠♠≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ⌂♠≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
64-│ ≈≈≈≈ │
│ ≈≈≈≈ │
│ ≈≈≈≈ │
│ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♠┌ │
│ ≈≈♠♠≈≈≈≈≈I└┐≈≈≈≈♠┌─┘ │
│ ≈♠♠♠│≈≈≈♠♠♠I─┐♠♠┌┘ │
│ ≈♠♠♠└┐♠♠I♠♠♠♠└──┘ │
│ ≈♠♠♠♠├┐♠♠I♠I♠♠♠ │
72-│ ≈≈♠♠♠│└I♠♠I♠♠♠ │
│ ≈≈♠♠♠│♠└┐♠♠♠♠ │
│ ≈♠♠♠♠└┐♠│♠♠♠ │
│ ≈♠♠♠♠♠│♠└┐♠ │
│ ≈≈♠♠♠♠│♠♠│♠ │
│ ≈≈≈♠♠│♠♠│~ │
│ ≈≈┐♠└┐⌂○~~ │
│ ≈≈≈♠└┐⌂○⌂I⌂~ │
80-│ ≈♠♠♠♠└○▲▲▲⌂ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
88-│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
96-│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
104│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
112│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
120│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
128│ │
└────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────┘
If you can't beat them, join them
Turn 11:
As the Renegades approach the ruins, they see very tall buildings gleaming in the sunlight. They enter the ruined town, and quickly search random buildings. In their search attempts, the diviner casts a scanning spell to detect any nearby sentient beings.
Strangely, a being was detected, but its presence seemed to quickly dissapear. The Renegades decide to go towards the location were the presence was sensed. Unbenownst to them, they were being followed.
They arrive at a tall building from which bars of metal kept falling. Casting their array of invisibility spells, they approach and enter the building, climbing to its top. There, they find a creature cutting pieces of the metal floor into bars, and throwing them out of the building.
Before their spells to immobilize this creature fully form, the flows of magic seem to be ripped out of their control, and the unknown creature turns to them, "Trying invisibility with fire ? Intersting, but I can sense you as I am an expert of that school myself, as well as being half-demon. You should lower it, it is useless to you now"
The Renegades drop their invisibility, and Poltifar steps forward non-menacingly. Just then, they notice the presence of three people behind them.
"Interesting. It has been a long time since we had met fellow mages. And quite competent ones too. It seems you are part of some sort of order, as I infer from your matching uniforms. So, might I ask, what is a group of mages like you doing throwing metal bars from 100 meter high buildings?"
"I'll let the one behind you do the talking, I've got work to do" he says, then gestures to a human mage wearing a blue robe.
Poltifar replies, "Hmmph, we are of that little importance then? Well I am not to be bothered with underlings"
"We need a good supply of these," says the mage. "And he and I are of equal rank, as these black stripes on our robes show. He is just bad with words". At that sentence the half-demon sticks his tongue out to the other mage.
"I guess you are explorers" continues the blue mage.
"Yes, explorers and refugees, and some might see it"
"And good mages as far as I can see. This guy spotted your spells from quite a way away. Shall we go talk somewhere else? I found some comfortable furniture the other day."
Poltifar follows the mage down into a nearby building were the Renegades are shown a large room with some recently moved furniture in it.
The blue mage sits down, his two "guards" stand near him, close to a wall. Poltifar also sits down, while the other Renegades just lean on walls and on the furniture casually.
The mage says, "As you have probably guessed we are explorers ourselves"
Poltifar replies, "Yes, but more organized explorers. I doubt normal explorers would be making metal bars out here"
"Steel is fairly hard to come by in our homeworld. Imagine our surprise when we found a city made of it. Best not to let it go to waste, right ?"
"But i do wonder how you got here. We have roamed this area previously, and have found no trace of your passage. Did you come by sea?"
"Indeed we came by sea. I am a hydromancer, as the blue color on my robe shows. Crossing water is not a problem for me"
"Hmm, so the guy above must have been a pyromancer. And your men are definitely trained warriors. You are definitely no mere adventuring party."
"As I said, we are explorers. Our goal is to study this world." The mage waves to food and drink that is placed on the table, inviting Poltifar to have some, which he does after a quick magical scan.
"Well, I rarelly hear that one. A group of explorers here to study and not to loot? 'tis indeed a rare find."
"Tell me, what have you seen during your travels ?"
"We have been exploring ruins like you, but for the treasures in them. We also have made some rather... interesting contacts"
"Well, I fear you won't find much to loot here. And if you wish to get rid of some of your magical posessions, we would be willing to buy, later. But you said you made contact with other creatures here, tell me of them. Please"
"Oh, we have found many creatures. Some of which you see with me right now (looks at the Rachti) but I'm not sure why i should just divulge all our knowledge freely"
"Indeed, knowledge has a price, especially for us who value it very highly. What would a band of refugees need ? Some land where to settle perhaps ? The location of a good tavern, or a large city ?"
"We are not the kind to settle down. Since our earliest days, we have been nomadic, searching for new powers and magical treasures." One of the warriors adds, grinning "But a tavern is mighty nice from time to time"
Poltifar ignores the iterruption and continues, "Also, we dont just loot for the money. We actually study the items, and try to find ways of using them. I was hopping to ask to buy any items you had found here from you, but it seems there are no such items here."
"Well, there is a large city south, beyond the sea. The people living there are a bit strange, on the squiddy side. But they are very civilized. Their Emperor seems to be very wise, and welcoming to foreigners"
At the mention of "Emperor", Poltifar's gaze seems to harden, but he continues "We dont mind strange, as long as they do not meddle in our... affairs. But, sadly, we have no means to traverse the sea at the moment."
"If you have a hydromancer I could teach you how to cross water... for a price"
"That depends on the price."
"What can you offer ?"
"We can offer tons of gold, but i doubt that that would interest people such as youselves"
"A bit of gold would be interesting, but indeed it won't be enough as it is fairly common around here"
"We would have offered our services, if you hadn't been mages yourselves..."
"Indeed, I do not believe you have much to teach us in the way of magic that we couldn't learn ourselves in a thousand years of study"
Poltifar grins "The patient type, i see. I hope you have no ambition to rule this world, atleast not in a way to restrict magic"
"Restricting magic is not our goal. We wish to teach it freely to those who can learn, but we have some rules to obey, to make sure these powers are not used to 'cause the end of the world'" he chuckles a bit at the end of his sentence. At that moment, a new person enters the room. Poltifar turns to see the person. He wears robes, like the blue mage, he made no sound when he entered, but he doesn't seem to have done it on purpose. The robes are colored with light purple and black
"Another of your order? well whoever you are, greetings."
The person is humanoid, with pale skin and pale blue long hair and blood red eyes. He doesn't seem to have noticed or heard anything abnormal, he moves to a chair, sits down and makes a gesture with his fingers. One of the "guards" serves him a drink. He drinks like a well-mannered gentleman. Then he notices the presence of the other people, "Oh, we have guests I see. I gather they are the cause of the disturbance earlier. It is really annoying having to constantly bend the flow to make yourself unnoticed to that magic scanning power. I am Lithios"
Poltifar casually tells him, "Well i am terribly sorry if i have annoyed you with our scanning, Lithios. Pleased to meet you."
The blue mage notices he hasn't intrduced himself, "I forgot to introduce myself. I am Elestris Eth'Vindelar, one of the Lost"
Poltifar seems to ponder the last part of the introduction, then continues "I am Poltifar, sometimes called Chaoswielder, and these are my comrades."
"Don't tell me you were trying to pass yourself as human. You should stop doing that, no matter how hard your people try, you'll never be humans" snaps Lithios to Elestris.
They bicker for a while, then they stop and Elestris turns back to you, waiting for you to speak.
Poltifar blatantly states, "Well I wasnt expecting that to happen"
Elestris says, "What were we talking about when we were interrupted ?"
Poltifar continues, "About payment. It seems the only thing you would accept as payment would be magical artifacts. but we cannot currently part with any of the ones we hold"
"Perhaps you have some texts of historic value. These have the greatest worth to us"
"We might have. But we would prefer to make a copy of them, so as not to miss out on any of the usefulness they may contain."
"As you wish. We are quite happy if we get the originals, to ascertain their value."
"All this will have to wait, for we have a few more locations we would like to visit prior to making the deal, in case we find something more appropriate for the trade. How long will you be remaining here?"
"Until we melt this whole city down some of us will be staying here. I guess it should take a bit of time". He laughs melodiously.
"I see. Then we probably will have some time to return later. But just incase, is there any other location we might find you if you depart from here?"
"If you want to find us, cast a fairly huge spell and we should notice you from far away. If it's big enough some of us might come"
"Ha, I have no problem with that. So you take students. Then you must truly be part of a large organization, or atleast a well developped one. I am sure we shall cross paths in the future. Hopefully, you would not be on the wrong standings when we do. Do you wish to discuss any other subject? If not, then we will be on our way"
"Do not worry, the Tower, as a whole, prefers not to get involved in conflicts. Individual mages are a different problem. And indeed, if you have nothing to say, then I believe our conversation is unfortunately over."
Elestris winks suggestively to the shy but attractive diviner of the Renegades. She blushes.
Poltifar, uncaring of that emotional exchange, concludes, "Then I shall take my leave. And as a last thing, I thank you for teaching us a new trick. Bending the flows to dissimulate presence is interesting. Very much so. Good bye. MWAHAHAHA"
((i removed alot of stuff, and it is still a huge annoying wall of text...))
For the rest of the turn (the whole RP happened in about the second week) the Renegades start doing some more researching. Poltifar and some of the mages, including the builder mage and the air mage, begin on a new secret project, while the diviner, the rogue, and the explorer start working on achieving the same magical-masking that the mages they had met had achieved.
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣♣⌂▲▲⌂ ⌂├┘⌂⌂▲○─ ──┘♣≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣│└┐ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ○┌┘♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣⌂⌂▲⌂⌂ ♣│⌂⌂▲^▲⌂ ♣♣♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣│♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈.♣ ♣│♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣┌ ─┐♣⌂⌂▲⌂♣ ♣└≈⌂⌂⌂⌂♣ ♣♣♣♣♣♣?≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣│♣≈ ≈≈≈≈..♣♣ ○┘♣≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈──┘ ♣└─○▲▲⌂♣ ♣♣│♣♣⌂○┐ ♣♣╞╞♣♣♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣│≈≈ ≈≈≈..♣♣♣ ⌂♣♣≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈♣♣♣♣ ♣♣♣⌂▲⌂⌂♣♣ ♣│♣♣♣⌂│ ♣╞√√√♣♣♣ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣♣♣♣└≈≈ ≈≈≈───○▲ ⌂♣♣≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈♣♣♣♣♣♣ ♣┌─○⌂⌂♣♣ ♣♣└┐♣♣♣│ ♣♣√√√♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣♣│♣♣ ♣♣♣♣♣V≈≈ ≈≈.♣♣⌂▲⌂ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈♣♣♣♣┌ ─┘♣┌○⌂♣♣ ♣♣♣└┐♣♣└ ┐♣√√√♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣♣└┐≈ ≈♣♣♣♣♣≈≈ ≈≈.┌≈○⌂♣ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈♣♣┌┘ ♣♣L│⌂♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣≈≈≈♣ │♣♣♣♣♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♣♣♣≈≈ ≈≈─┘⌂▲⌂♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│40 │
│≈≈≈≈─┬┘♣ ♣♣┌┘⌂♣♣♣ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣v≈≈ ≈≈♣♣⌂▲♣♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈♣│♣♣ ♣♣│♣░░♣♣ ♣░♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈.♣♣♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣♣≈≈ ≈♣♣⌂▲⌂♣♣ ≈≈≈♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈┘♣♣ ♣♣│⌂░░░░ ░░≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈.♣♣♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣≈≈≈ ≈──○⌂♣♣≈ ≈≈♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣♣ ♣♣≈≈L♣░░ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈.#r♣♣ ♣$♣♣♣?≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣▲○─≈≈ ≈♣⌂≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣♣ .≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈.&♣ ♣♣♣♣♣.≈≈ ≈≈≈♣≈≈≈≈ ≈♣⌂⌂♣♣≈≈ ≈♣♣≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣♣ ♣..≈≈♣♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣&♣♣..≈ ≈.♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈┌○♣♣≈≈≈ ≈♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣♣│♣♣♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣♣♣♣.. .♣♣♣♣≈≈≈ ─┘♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣♣└┐♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣≈≈≈≈♣.. .○⌂♣♣≈≈≈ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│48 │
Status
Members of the Renegades:-
Poltifar Chaoswielder: Master of all arcane secrets known to the Renegades and some not, he is one of the most powerful mages of his race that has ever lived. Very powerful melee and ranged warriormage, using melee weapon (normally longsword) in unison with magic. The leader of the organization. 17 years old (atleast, in appearance...)
-Seandar Ironfist: A grizzled old warrior, favoring the greatsword. He has lived through many battles and campaigns, and thus has alot of experience. 49 years old.
-Jonil Truestrike: Seandar's young son, and an already well-trained user of the greatsword, as his father is. 17 years old.
-Emily Dawnbow: A very skilled bow-user, also dables in the arcane arts, allowing her to shoot magically enhanced amunition. 16 years old.
-Terna Farstrider: An experienced explorer, having seen alot of the old continent and wanting to explore the new one even more thouroughly. Experienced with the bow and spear. 27 years old.
-Ernest Windwalker: A daydreaming scholar who has great power in the wind and weather domains. 25 years old.
-Klin Diceking: A merry rogue and gambler with incredible luck and great skill in stealth and light weapons. 21 years old.
-Farn Earthmover: A stubborn yet sympathetic earth-wielding mage, also a good fighter when using the hammer and axe. 24 years old.
-Inglan Steelshaper: A young magesmith who still hasn't really proven himself. 19 years old.
-Anna Dreamweaver: A spirit mage with a wide array of spells and power, yet most are non-offensive. Also, a diviner and has some powers over dreams. 20 years old.
-Godroy Fireheart: The group's pyromancer, has a quick temper yet is very charismatic. Very powerful in offensive fire magic, but not much else. 25 years old.
-Jikul Nevercold: A boastful ice mage, always ready to show off his magical powers. 24 years old.
-1 medic/healer
-2 swordsman (1 of them dead and in a soul bottle)
-1 spearman
-1 crossbowman/hunter (dead and in a soul bottle)
-1 builder/architect
-1 scholar/philosopher
-3 normal Rachti hunters
-2 Rachti hunters that are also good summoners
Magical research:Current: (i have consulted a GM for the ammount of turns the research takes)
-Poltifars SECOND SECRET PROJECT: 1/6 turns
-Arcane Cloak spell: 1/2 turns
Completed:
-Poltifar's Soul Capture spell
-Basic Golem research (clay) [takes 4 turns to build and animate]
Special Holdings:-Basic Magewagon (x10): 4 carrying tons of gold, 1 carrying 5 mongloid villager prisoners, 1 carrying lab equipment (basically a moving lab), 1 carrying a library of magical research, 3 for carrying all other stuff and also for carrying the Renegades themselves when they aren't on foot
-2 filled Soul Bottles
(i forgot to add these earlier: )
-A black tome radiating power
-A silver chalice radiating power
Other: | plains | forest | jungle | hills | swamp | desert | rocky hills | tundra | high montains | sea | on river |
Normal Renegade Speed | 8 | 9 | 5 | 8 | 4 | 7 | 8 | 6 | 1 | N/A | 5 |
Basic Magewagon speed | 8 | 7 | 3 | 7 | N/A | 6 | 6 | 5 | N/A | N/A | 4 |
Pop Cap | 80 | 90 | 70 | 60 | 20 | 10 | 20 | 8 | 5 | 60 | +40 |
Rachti Speed Unfrozen terrain | 9 | 8 | 4 | 8 | 1 | 7 | 8 | 10 | 2 | 3 | N/A |
Rachti Speed Frozen terrain | 9 | 7 | 7 | 8 | 6 | 7 | 8 | 10 | 2 | 5 | 8 |
((Zako, Kashyyk, could you please handle all negociations over PMs or IRC ? The abundance of small posts makes it difficult to follow.))
Ehn'Gha / Odua
Summer - Seventh week
The hardest days of summer struck the southern city, forcing most mages away from it, and into the main tower. Only a few Mages and Runeblades remained, and new ones arrived, bearing orders from the Elchmistress. These orders were to carry out a plan which has been prepared since long ago, and most of its aspects had been studied for many seasons. Sekhfar, Ostralin, Alexius and Unroe were the new arrivals who joined with Xanthis and Inifius on this plan.
In the evening they all assembled at their assigned places, waiting for their target to show up. It did not take long, the Akkadian merchant-embassador was very punctual, and accompanied by a few guards, as always. Sekhfar did what he did best, making illusions. He changed Ostralin's appearance to look more human, and more beautiful, probably like the most beautiful woman a man had ever seen. Not that it was necessary, as Ostralin, being a vampire, had the unnatural beauty of her kin. In any case it was better if she looked more human and could not be recognized afterwards. He also created a few more illusions, all looking like beautiful women.
Then the plan was launched. The group of women went into the street, right in the sight of the Akkadian merchant and his guards, making inviting gestures and winking suggestively. They all fell for it and followed the illusions to a dark alley, one that had not been restored yet. There the guards were set upon by the Runeblades and knocked out. The same happened to the merchant. They were carried to a dark, unused building where Xanthis was waiting, with a fair amount of wine.
Then he started his work. He entered the head of the merchant and dug through all of his memories for the pas decade or so. He managed to learn a lot about Akkadian culture and history. They were no different than the Al'Redayin people from Aurea. Desert-dwellers, traders, and... Something was wrong, it looked like the memory had been tampered with. It was a small thing, but it was interesting nonetheless. Xanthis focused on it to find out what was hidden.
It appeared to be shoddy work, not that of a real master of the Mind. It did not take long to unravel and showed an interesting conversation. It was about the rulers of Akkad, the Council of Four. Someone referred to them as “liches”, then quickly withdrew his words. That was all of it, but there were other gaps and knots in these memories and time was going short. So Xanthis decided to save these memories somewhere in his head for analysis later.
After that the plan was mostly done, so he wiped the last memories of the merchant and the guards, so that they would no remember anything from the interrogation, and planted new memories instead. All they would remember would be that they spent a very good time surrounded by wine and women. With enough luck, none of them would speak about it openly, especially if they were married.
Wine was also poured down their throats and hangover effects were implanted in their minds. A good amount of wine was also poured on their clothes and face. Then, under the cover of the night, and the unnatural darkness Ostralin created, they were carried to the back of one of the taverns in the city and left there.
Angartheris
Summer - Seventh week
New orders were received by Elestris as well. The city they had found was not to be entirely destroyed. Instead a small part of it would be kept as a Tower outpost. This way it would not be necessary to build dormitories for Novices, and the high buildings of the city were suitable for mages. Only two dozen buildings would be kept, those around the library. Art pieces would be moved in the buildings that were to be kept standing, and defences would be created at the entrances of the city.
The center of the city would be called Angartheris (or Silverbook in the language of the great unwashed). The whole area was now officially claimed by the Tower.
Restoration on the books continued but Dazhmar was asked to go melt one of the useless buildings, the one he had started to work on was to be kept after all. Elestris, being mostly bored, started to try to understand the language in which the books were written. Considering there were plenty of them, it should not be impossible.
Sphere cave
Summer - Tenth week
Once again Sirilanai walked into the large underground chamber where the strange sphere was kept. The sphere was still there. It seemed to him that it was mocking his efforts to find out where it came from or who made it. This time though, the old mage was prepared. He hasn't lived more than a thousand years for naught.
He focused on the sphere again, trying to catch the flow of divination that swirled around the sphere, trying to follow it back to the time when the sphere was made. This time he managed to find out what he wanted, or at least something he might have wanted. He sensed a bubbling sea of flows, filling up to breaking point. Then the sea began to recede, forming a whirlpool.
It seemed to him that the sphere had not been made by anyone and didn't have any purpose of existance. What was more certain however, was that the sphere was formed or reshaped, or went through a saturation of the flow. He remembered the vision he saw two years ago, of a shooting star crashing to the west of the tower. He also remembered the crater in which the sphere had been found.
It was most likely that the sphere came from space, and that warranted further investigation. It was now necessary to build a spaceship and follow the trail the sphere probably left behind. Follow it to the point where the sphere probably began to exist.
Seristis Tower – Elchmistress' Office
Summer – Last week
The worst of the summer was finally over, not that it was that terrible when you spent most of your days inside the tower, like Werelath always did. As always her days were mostly teaching and reading reports. Sometimes she sent a letter or two.
The students were progressing and were very confident. She thought it would be good to give them some field experience, instead of keeping them inside, learning theoretical magic. There was plenty of work to do elsewhere, and they could help. Of course there was the matter of Novices being unable to leave the Commons, but that could be easily circumvented by extending the commons to where the Novices were needed.
Some Grandmasters had submitted tests for entrance into Principles. Some of them looked easy, some hard, and some nearly impossible. Dazhmar's looked like a test of endurance. Xanthis' a test of will and courage. Sirilanai and Shugak wanted the students to show their intelligence and reasoning.
Xanthis had also reported on his findings about the Akkadians. It seemed that their society does not practice magic as a whole and only the rulers do, as was suspected before. The rulers were, it seemed, liches who wanted to keep away from the public. They had an official ruler, who was probably unhappy with being a puppet to powerful masters. It also appeared that the embassy contained only two mages, and that they were indeed preparing a summoning ritual, a summoning circle thy called it. The merchants were not privy to further information however.
An old report attracted her attention. It was Sirilanai's vision of an underwater city. It was clipped with a map found in the Iraxi archives, showing an island where there was nothing. Werelath's curiosity was nearly at its peak. She would sent Elestris or Jaleen there when they came back.
A small note from Xanthis was also lying there. It concerned the arrival of a new Novice to the Tower, a certain Xith who came recommended by the Iraxi Emperor and who apparently had potential as a mage. Xanthis was willing to sponsor him, so that he could be given extra lectures to be even better prepared than the average Mage. It was interesting as he was the first willing candidate to enter the Tower.
Status
Long-distance portals :
Ehn'gha / Odua <-> Tower
Tower <-> Sphere cave
Groups :
Elestris' Group (5) : Elestris, Dazhmar, Lithios, Morticia, Partavel
- 8.5t average quality steel
- 800 texts restored
Jaleen's Group (4) : Jaleen, Selene, Sendar, Karkish
Projects :
Sphere research (channeling) : 3 turns
Sphere research (history) : 2 turns
Personnel :
16 Grandmasters / 1 Elchmistress
11 Novices (Iraxi)
-Xith
-Qirosh
-Zira
8 Runeblades
Known Map
┌────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────┐
1--│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
8--│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
16-│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
24-│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
32-│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ └┐♣♣ │
40-│ ♣♣≈≈≈♣│♣ │
│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ │
│ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈.♣ │
│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈..♣ │
│ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈.T♣ │
│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈.♣ │
│ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈t≈≈♣ │
│ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ │
48-│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ │
│ │.≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ │
│ └≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ♣.≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ .≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈..$♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈...│≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈.○⌂▲≈≈≈≈ │
56-│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ⌂≈─┘≈≈≈≈≈≈T♠≈≈ │
│ ▲⌂?♠≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ○⌂♠♠≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ⌂♠≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
64-│ ≈≈≈≈ │
│ ≈≈≈≈ │
│ ≈≈≈≈ │
│ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♠┌ │
│ ≈≈♠♠≈≈≈≈≈I└┐≈≈≈≈♠┌─┘ │
│ ≈♠♠♠│≈≈≈♠♠♠I─┐♠♠┌┘ │
│ ≈♠♠♠└┐♠♠I♠♠♠♠└──┘ │
│ ≈♠♠♠♠├┐♠♠I♠I♠♠♠ │
72-│ ≈≈♠♠♠│└I♠♠I♠♠♠ │
│ ≈≈♠♠♠│♠└┐♠♠♠♠ │
│ ≈♠♠♠♠└┐♠│♠♠♠ │
│ ≈♠♠♠♠♠│♠└┐♠ │
│ ≈≈♠♠♠♠│♠♠│♠ │
│ ≈≈≈♠♠│♠♠│~ │
│ ≈≈┐♠└┐⌂○~~ │
│ ≈≈≈♠└┐⌂○⌂I⌂~ │
80-│ ≈♠♠♠♠└○▲▲▲⌂ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
88-│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
96-│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
104│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
112│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
120│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
128│ │
└────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────┘
Doulos:
Doulso tried to hide the irritation that was welling within him. Their search had revealed nothing. The cave was inhabited by mole men, their high concentration fooling his divinations. They had slaughtered them, using them to further their own skills, but it was still a massive waste of time. While his men hunted down the last few mole-men, Doulos had tried to divine another likely area to search. Finally, it came to him, a strong aura emanating from a position nearly masked by Apoikismos' innate energies. He rounded up the men, told them the destination. They were heading northwest.
Apoikismos:
Doulos looked with consternation at the wall that surrunded Apoikismos. From his perch atop a tree, he could easily see the problem some of the guardsmen had mentioned. The wall was growing. Branches were sprouting out of main body of the wall, and some of the guardtowers were nearly swallowed by leaves. It could be useful though, as at this rate it would not be long before Apoikismos was completely hidden from prying eyes. He gave his orders: The wall was allowed to grow, but not around the guard towers. The branches around them would have to be cut in such a way that the guard towes were hidden from outsiders, but still had a clear view of Apoikismos' surroundings. Now he turned to the other, more pressing matter at hand. They were nearly out of steel, and Mouseion was requesting the remainder for their constructions. Luckily they still had some iron and silver, both necessary for the mages' battlestaffs, but the gold was almost gone. He couldn't deny Mael's request though, he knew she needed it more than they. New recruits would simply have to earn their right to use steel, and only officers would be allowed metal armor, the rest would have bone and leather.
With a heavy heart, he ordered that the iron Mael had requested be delivered. The couriers would be back in about 6 months, if Mael's original travel time was anything to go by.
Mouseion:
Mael was running around like she'd lost her head, Agethor observed wryly. She'd just received the message that the iron was being delivered, and would arrive in about three months. It would help them greatly, as work on the buildings could not continue without iron, and in the meantime they had to sleep in the dismal shelters they'd set up on arrival. At least they'd managed to find the herb, he had been worried about what the magic-rich environment would turn them into.
OOC:
Apoikismos begins to camouflage its presence, while it sends nearly all of its iron over to Mouseion to help them build real houses. Recruits begin to practise with copper and wooden weapons.
List of important things in Apoikismos: (There's none in Mouseion yet
)
Sturdy wall, partially camouflaged, and with guard towers around perimeter.
Forge (mage with magic gloves) cranking out iron weapons
Barracks
Enough sturdy housing for everyone
A network of traps surrounding Apoiksismos
Apoikismos Map:
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈↑↑↑↑ ↑↑≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♠♠♠⌂▲^ ▲⌂┌┘♠..≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈↑↑≈ ≈≈≈↑≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈↑↑↑ ↑↑≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♠♠♠z⌂▲ ⌂○┘♠♠♠≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈↑↑↑ ↑♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♣┌──○ ⌂♣♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈♣≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈↑≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈│♣♣Z ⌂♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
Tell me if anythings particularly overpowered (especially the camouflage), also, who do I talk to about setting up a mine to replenish my metal supply?
Almost forgot, can my civ symbol be a pair of crossed longswords? ( I have no artistic talent whatsoever)
Svarlbard:
"Hi, folks!"
The Hrun guards looked at each other. Although they couldn't understand Entish, it was clear this was some sort of diplomat. Should they let him in? After some thought, they decided it was for the better
"Uh, hi, bushman. Come on right in."
The Impling's visit of Svarlbard was short. He walked around the village, gazing at the houses and blabbering in his own language. The Hrun around him nodded enthusiastically, trying to understand what he meant. After a tour of the village, the Impling prepared to leave, leaving the bewildered Hrun unsuspecting of what was to come.
Oor- Halok:
The western scout rushed into the Glade.
"Oh, wow, there's a glade here. Nice"
Around him, the other Implings chittered in excitement. What had happened to him, why did he have these new scars?
"Well, you see..."
The Impling recounted his tales of being kidnapped by the Daroth, how they took him to their dark fortress deep beneath the earth, where he was experimented with for months on end. He showed the scars where they had cut off pieces to test regeneration time.
"The food was good, though, so I guess it was all right."
He also told them how he'd finally been released, and found his way here, where he was surprised to find this new Glade. It seemed to him the ents were thriving!
Suddenly, his casual chatting was interrupted by the Protector lumbering in, carrying a small creature with metal armor. The scout pointed at it and told the other it was one of the Daroth. It seemed he had been followed. However, no scout expects for a tree next to him to suddenly reach out and grab him, so he'd been caught.
Commanding the Material to form a cage around the Daroth, the Protector listened to the Impling tell him how the armor was removable, and promptly had some Implings take the equipment. These items were taken back to the Great Glade for examination, along with the prisoner.
Svarlbard:
For Bors, it had been a pretty normal day. Patrolling the streets, talking to the townsfolk, y'know, the normal things. After this last shift he'd be going home, where his wife, family and warm fireplace awaited. He could almost feel the relaxing warmth of the fire warming his toes, and sighed in happiness. Bors had a good life.
Also, it seemed things were going well for the Hrun. The tree- people they'd met had apparently decided to trust them after all, even to the point of sending an ambassador to this small village of theirs. Could life get any better?, Bors pondered.
To his side, Sven, normally so quite, poked him.
"Hey, Bors. Look, the tree- dudes."
Indeed, the ambassador seemed to be leaving. But it was late, why now? Bors shaked these thoughts, after all, it wasn't his job to think; he was a guard. Besides, the ents probably had a completely different rhythm than the Hrun anyways.
Although he knew the Implings couldn't understand him, Bors still shouted a greeting. They kept walking towards him, deathly silent.
"Sven, why're they walking like that? You'd think they'd respond something, at least greet us in turn."
Sven shrugged. He'd already spoken his regular quota for the day.
Suddenly, he screamed. Talons seemed to grow out of his stomach, blood gushing from the wounds. He collapsed onto the ground, holding his gaping abdomen. Behind him, an Impling emerged, covered in the blood of his victim. But Bors didn't see this. He was already dead.
If his glossy eyes could've still seen, he'd have seen the Implings, the ents he'd trusted, the ents they'd all trusted, open the gates to the rest of his kin. He'd have seen them take to the streets, slaughtering the innocent. Blacksmith Hansson, taken down by a swarm of Implings, screaming to the very end. Farmer Haraldsson, pulled into an alley and shred to ribbons. Old lady Johansdotter, the one who sold the apples at the street, suddenly slumping to the ground, not a sigh escaping from her weathered lips. He would have seen this, and he would have wept.
_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-
When the alarm rang, Agnar was the first one to wake. Almost immediately, his hand was on his axe, and he was shouting orders:
"All right, men, this is no drill, I repeat, this is no drill! Something's attacking the village, and we need to stop it."
Arnvid, always so clumsy, got dressed surprisingly quickly, and was at the door next. He opened the door, and was greeted by a pair of talons to the face.
"Implings! Curse the ents!" Yelled Agnar, with the Hrun around him shouting in anger. The Implings filed into the room, only to be greeted by Agnar's axe.
"Filth! I will see the death of you!"
They were pushed back into the corridor, where the fighting suddenly stopped, both sides being unwilling to push forwards. Outside the tower, the sounds of battle raged on.
_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-
Ottar had been patrolling the streets, like usual. There was no crime in Svarlbard he knew about, although that pompous Agnar was always acting like they were going to be attacked any second. Drills for this, drills for that. Ottar sighed. It had been an uneventful evening, like they always were. He liked them that way.
Suddenly, the alarm rang. It was probably only a drill anyways. Still, he picked up his pace and hurried to the Town Hall, to see what the commotion was about. At the site he was greeted by a sight of carnage, with dead and dying Hrun lying about the streets. There was a fight going on at the doors of the Hall, but it was clear the guards were underwhelmed. Still, he lifted his spear and charged into the fray.
Ottar was cut down seconds later. An Impling latched itself to his feet, while two other leapt onto his torso, puncturing his heart and throat.
_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-
It was quite now, outside the tower. Inside, for hours, the garrison guards and the Implings had had a bloodless stalemate, with the only casualties so far an Impling and Arnvid.
Agnar stood at the door, sweat streaming down his brow and axe in his hand. He didn't like this. He didn't like this at all. While the guards were safe for the time being, outside there was no telling what was happening. Without them, the village had surely been overwhelmed. Agnar bit his lip. It was bitter to know that your whole family was dead, while you yourself were trapped behind a swarm of Implings. Still, he'd have to do something soon.
Agnar stood up and talked to his men. For the first time since the attack, somebody broke the eerie silence in the room.
"It's clear that by now, most of Svarlbard is probably dead."
The guards nodded grimly. There was a tear in somebody's eye.
"Those fucking ents did this. Why? I do not know: that I will leave to Erak to find out. How? By treachery, I think, but I am not sure. I do know one thing for sure, though: and that is that no true Hrun would sit around like this, doing nothing, while around him evil was being done. Do you know what I'm talking about?"
The guards clearly agreed, it was visible in their eyes, the way they burned in the little light from the lantern.
"We are going to go now, and we're going to charge down that corridor. Not many of us will survive, I know this, but what else can we do? What else is honourable to do?"
The warriors banged their weapons against their shield: they were willing to fight. They would die, they knew it, but they would die honourably, the Hrun way. Agnar was prepared for the fight of his life, prepared to fend of legions of blood- thirsy Implings, prepared to see his brothers, friends, and himself die.
What happened next, though, was something he was not prepared for.
_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-
The Protector lifted his mace.
_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-
Suddenly, the ceiling exploded unto them. Agnar was killed immediately, shards of wood nailing him to the ground. Many other Hrun were knocked out of the tower, and Implings quickly finished them off. The few remaining Hrun, left dazed and panicked, were slaughtered by the Implings.
_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-_-
Summary:
After touring the village and shaking off the Hrun following them, the "ambassador" and his entourage quickly eliminated the few Hrun guarding the gateway and opened the gates. Immediately, Implings started pouring in, masked by the darkness of the night. Almost half a hundred had entered before the alarm was raised, and by then it was too late. The sleepy Hrun guards at the garrison were too slow to awake, and we're locked into the barracks, barely keeping out the tide of Implings. In the streets and the houses there was full chaos, Implings running about eviscerating sleeping civilians and the few guards alike. Only at the townhouse was there some resistance, the guards holding off the Implings long enough for the clerk to let the pidgeons loose. As he watched the last of the birds disappear into the distance, he was struck down.
The only living Hrun were now the guards, trapped in the garrison. The siege was brought to an end, though, when the Protector smashed the building apart, and the last defenders were overwhelmed.
- 480 Implings and two Protectors assault at night.
- In the following, 36 Implings are slain, along with the inhabitants of the village.
- The corpses (and all other organic material) are recycled: ground into a fine paste to make nutritious soil. Any tracks linking the slaugher to the ents are disguised as clean- up crew marks.
- In the event some pigeons were released without a message tied to them. They will most likely have not seen any ents, and will only know there was fear.
- The rest of the equipment is thrown into a hole dug into the ground, which is promptly covered. The hole is far away from the village.
The Great Glade:
"Lord, the assault is complete. The Hrun no longer stain our lands."
"You have done well, Lesser. There is more good news, though. As you were crusading for Tranquility, the Guardian of Oor- Halok brought us information about a new race. They can be used to mask our part in the destruction."
"Lord, why would the believe us? We have nothing to show these new creatures killed the Hrun."
Ka- Ram grinned. He picked up a small, glistening item and showed it to the Protector.
"This new race uses shiny items like this for work. We will show this to the Hrun, and thus convince them of the participation of the Small Ones."
Impling messenger, Halas:
"I have mournful news for you, my brothers," wailed the Impling, with one of the apprentices quickly translating.
"Your friends, neighbours and family in Svarlbard have been slain!"
After the apprentice finished translating, there was a great hush in the streets. Everybody stopped dead in their tracks, hypnotized by the eerie message from the ents.
"We were sending diplomats to your peaceful home, only to find it in ruins! Corpses scattered about, dead mothers holding their children, too soon taken from life! We watched this carnage, and we wept."
The crowd on the streets started whispering amongst themselves. Who could have done this?
"Amongst the burning houses and slaughtered innocents we found the culprits. There were no living amongst them, but we found on them this!", the Impling shouted, holding up the Daroth axe.
"This tool killed you brothers and mothers, uncles and friends! The ones who used this are sullied with the lives of their victims!"
There was even more unrest. Were the Daroth truly this untrustworthy?
The Impling continued:
"But do not lose yourselves to anger, my friends. After all, they probably had some good reason to this. Right?"
A voice from the crowd shouted:
"Nothing justifies murder!"
The shouter was quickly silenced by the Hrun around him, but still one could feel the rage brewing in the mass. The Impling grinned inwards: This was going exactly as planned.
The Impling is carrying:
- One Stone of Communication
- One Daroth Axe
- One Hrun Helmet
Only the good die young
Turn 12: The meaning of Duty (WARNING: its big. REAL big)
As the Renegades approached yet another location they had divined about previously, they saw a small village in the distance. Getting closer, they felt something wrong in the air, a feeling of depression. None of the farmers farming the rice fields around the town wore a smile. One of them looks up, "Ah, travelers, we don't get that often. Further up ahead there is a inn, if that is what you are searching for"
As the team continues, they smell a sweet alcoholic smell in the air, indicating the presence of a still in this village. Finally arriving at the inn, they are greeted in by a old lady. "How unusual to have guests during that time of the year...."
"Good day," replied Poltifar, "we are just passing travelers."
"Take my advise and pass through further and come back in a week or so. You are coming at the wrong time for a relaxed travel"
"Oh, and why my that be?"
"Because the 8th fullmoon of the year is approaching. The 8th fullmoon of the year is the day the sacrifice is chosen."
At the mention of sacrifice, Poltifar starts having a weird sense of Deja-vu, "A sacrifice? What god do you worship that demands a sacrifice?"
"It is not a god, it is a curse! do not speak of things you know nothing off"
"I see. Might we ask more about this curse?"
"It began 108 years ago. A great beasts, with 8 heads and 8 tails and a body like a mountain appeared in the village. From then on, every 8th fullmoon of the year, the fullmoon turns red and a arrow marks the sacrifice. You will witness it soon enough. Though I cannot understand how anyone would go out at night to see that terrible moon...or how anyone would want to hear the cries of the sacrifice when it realizes it's fate... It is so sad..."
"Yes, we can see how horrible it must be living under these circumstances. You know, we might be able to help you somewhat..."
"Fool. No one has ever been able to even enter the mooncave alive. Only the chosen sacrifice may enter it. Many have failed and many have perished."
Deciding to change the subject, Poltifar instead asks, "Well it seems your village here has a still. Might we ask what do you produce in it?"
"Oh yes, we produce a really good sake here. Our head brewer currently produces 7 times refined liquor. It is a shame that she can't refine it even more..."
"And why is that?"
"Because of the creature's curse. The brewer has tried many times to refine the liquor more, but according to her, the rice is too cursed for that to work. Now, if you excuse me, the sun is starting to set, and I have no wish to linger around to witness the horrible spectacle."
After the old lady goes up to sleep, the Renegades remain in the inn's main room and watch the sunset from the window. Lost in thought, their eyes wander over the horizon. In a deep vivid orange, the sun steadily approaches the edge of the world. The very moment the sun touches the horizon, their eyes are caught in a sight that fills them not only with mezmerisation, but with honest fear. Where the sun touches the nearby hills, the forest is set ablaze. Flames as black as tar creep over the forest, swallow the world around the Renegades. Even the sky catches fire and the world is caught in nothingness, black nothingness. One after the other, all stars are swallowed but 8 of them, each one glowing in a different color. Forming a circle in the sky, the stars begin to spin themselves, and a white bolt of light impacts on the village, leaving it shaking like in an earthquake. In an instand, light returns to the sky. The whole world is swallowed in the eerie glow of a blood colored moon that appeared in the middle of the 8 unholy stars. Where the bolt impacted, a white arrow was stuck into a roof.
Hurrying out of the inn, the Renegades head towards the house on which's roof the arrow had stuck. As they approach the house, they hear screaming from inside. They are filled with so much sadness that their hearts can barely stand them without bursting apart. The door bursts open, and a woman runs out of the house, covered in tears. She shouts at the sky, "Not my last one! NOT MY LAST ONE! You have taken 7 already! Don't take my 8th daughter as well!
She collapses on the ground, sobbing. Out of the house comes a young girl, probably somewhere between 7 and 9 (in other words, 8 ). She goes to her mother and holds her. She is not crying. "Don't worry mama. I am not afraid"
Giving her mother a last hug, she turns around and walks away, towards the forest.
Poltifar, deciding finally to step in, calmly but sternly say to the girl, "Wait." The girl obediently stops and waits. Then, turning to the mother, he asks, "Are you by any chance the still operator?"
Sobbing, the woman doesn't seem to hear his question. Starting to get angry, Poltifar raises his voice, "Answer me woman, are you or are you not the brewer of this village?"
The woman speaks, barely understandably between her sobs, "Please, save my girl..."
"We will, but for that, we will need your help."
Finally calming down a bit, the woman asks, "My help?"
"Yes. Tell us, why did you never refine your liquor an 8th time?"
"Because... because it was too hard."
"Well, are you willing to try to refine it again, for your daughter's sake?"
The woman, suddenly beaming and her spirits up, runs to the still and gets to work. 4 hours later, she comes out with 8 barrels of 8 times refined liquor.
Poltifar sets off towards the cave with his group and the little girl, with the warriors carrying the barrels. At the cave, Poltifar orders them to take on their usual formation. That order was the mistake that was to be fatal to one of them.
As soon as the explorer, who was walking in front as she always did, steps through the door, it swings shut violently. The whole world around her seemed to have changed. Where once was a forest, there is only wasteland now. Were once were her companions, there is only emptyness now. And where once was nothing is now the absolutely gigantic entry into a cave. Only one of the barrels remain by her side.
On the outside, the whole group tries and tries, but even their combined might isn't able to leave a single scratch or dent on the huge dours.
Back in the cave, the explorer breifly tries to open the doors, yet upon failing, picks up the barrel and moves on in. After walking through long, winded tunnels, over and over covered in all sort of symbols she does not understand, she finds herself inside a gigantic chamber of proportions she can barely make out. In the middle, there is an island floating in the air, with 8 stone bridges leading to it. Trees grew on that island, and a gigantic bell out of gold was placed on it. The whole area was lit by the red light of the moon shining in from a hole in the ceiling.
The explorer moves unto the island and rings the bell. The ring lets out a deafening loud boom. The island under her starts to shake. She runs back, taking the barrel with her, just as the bridges turn. From somewhere under the island, a head emerges, followed by 7 other heads. All of the heads have their eyes on the explorer.
Each of the heads looks different. The first head looks fierce, and is wearing a bright red helmet. The second head looks tired, and is wearing a miners helmet. The third head is smiling, and is wearing a bright shining crown of crystals. The fourth head looks bored, and is wearing a towel around his head. The 5th head looks ancient, and is wearing a flag on it's head that moves in the wind. The 6th head looks curious. He wears some sort of mechanical contraption shaped like lightning. The 7th head looks indifferent. He is wearing armor, even on his neck. The 8th head looks angry. He wears nothing on his head.
All 8 heads position themsleves infront of the explorer, and speak in unison, "What is this ? you are not the sacrifice. Are my eyes getting bad over the years? I marked the house of the brewer!"
"I am very sorry for the intrusion, but we were bringing the sacrifice along with some liquor. But can you tell me, why do you demand a sacrifice from the brewer? and from the rest of the village?"
"my reasons are not of your interest." the heads violently move the explorer out of the way and go for the sake. Sadly it is not enough for all of them. The dragon does not even seem drunk, and even worse, not satisfied.
"We have more outside. please, let us bring it in"
"First, you tell me how you dare not bring me the sacrifice I demanded !"
"But we WERE bringing her, but we wanted to bring the sake as a first gift"
"How about I skip the sake and have you instead?!", says the angry head.
"But why would you eat me when the sacrifice you asked for yourself is waiting? And also, youldnt you prefer to eat the 8th of the same group you already ate?"
The ancient head interrupts. "We will just have her next year. we have time!"
He throws a gale like wind at her, throwing her at the wall.
In a moment of panic, the explorer hatches a crazy plan, and says to the ancient head, "You seem to be the leader around here, seeing how grand, majestic, and ancient you are. shouldnt YOU be the one making the decisions around here?"
The angry had roars at her, a black cloud of mist flying towards her. The explorer manages to dodge, but her left arm is caught in the mist. It shrivvels away like a dry flower.
"I AM THE LEADER! HOW DARE YOU TALK TO ME LIKE THAT?! YOU THINK THE OLD MAN RULES? WATCH"
He attacks the old head and rips it right off. The heads begin to argue amongst each other. Where the old head falls to the ground, the explorer can hear something strange. Ss it hits the ground, a very melodic and pleasing sound erupts from within the head.
Running to the torn head, the explorer notices that the flag on its head is actually a sword. The sword is a absolute masterwork that has rarely ever met it's own. It was entirely made out of deep green jade, in one piece. The surface is perfectly smooth. The blade has no parry, it was rather formed like a stick, perfectly straight and smooth.
Turning to the arguing heads, the explorer shouts, at the top of her lungs, to be heard. Before she can form a full sentence though, the heads notice her and stop arguing. Their eyes widen, seemingly in shock. Amongst each other, they say, "She has THAT? Where did she get it from? Didn't we eat the person who last wielded it?"
The fierce head approaches the explorer, "Give me that. This is no toy"
"What do you give me in exchange for it?"
The dragon roars loudly at her. "This was no trade, it was a demand!"
"Tough luck then," says the explorer mockingly.
The fierce head loses its patience and tries to ram the explorer. Out of reflex, the explorer swings the sword. The head is cut right through. Not just the head. The entire neck is cut through up to the base. The other heads immediatly spring to action. The smiling head seems to prepare something, so does the curious head. She swings the sword, and now that she has a better view, she can see how it works. The blade seems to extend with her swing, even able to cut targets at a great distance. She manages to cut right through the ceatures face.
However, this was the last thing on earth these eyes ever saw. From the crown of the smiling head erupts a great flash of light. The explorer is blinded. She stumbles blindly, and can hear the heads laugh. She tries to cast a spell to enhance her remaining sense, but the dragons seem to notice this and a wave of water pushes her back to the wall. The heads laugh again.
The explorer, dtermined not to give in this easily, stands up with her back to the wall, and swings the sword madily infront of her. At her swing, she feels that one of the heads has been cut, but the sword then seems to get stuck in something. She hear's the voice of the indifferent head, "Eh? Such a dull blade."
She tries to pull the blade, but instead feels something pulling her through the air. While she falls, she points the blade downwards. It gets stuck in the ground and stops her flight. She hears that someone is in agony (the indifferent head tried to grab the blade with its mouth. It was impaled completely.)
As she shorten the blade to reach the ground, something hits her and crushes some of her ribs, and she falls to the ground. While there, she swings the blade again and again, and feels how she manages to cut another two heads.
Over the pain she feels, a very eerie presence forces itself and an angry voice fills her head. Well done.... It sounds very weak... The explorer hears how blood gushes... But... Not... just... from the dragon......
Skip to Poltifar's group.
Just as Poltifar was about to go completely and utterly mad and insane and throw an armaggedon-like spell at the door, the moon returns to normal, and the door very easily opens. As they move inside, they look around. And find, among 8 severed dragon heads, a small pool of blood. Poltifar approaches, bends down, and takes the sword from the explorer's dead hands. As the others of the group gasp at the dead body, some even crying for the loss of their good friend and teammate, Terna Farstrider, the greatest explorer of her race, Poltifar seems unfazed. Yet, he hangs the sword on his back, and picks up the boddy gingerly with both hands, and goes out withought uttering a word.
While the rest of the team moves towards the village to tell them that the dragon is dead and the curse lifeted, and also to drown their sorrows in the 7 remaining barrels of sake, Poltifar carries the body to a nearby hill, were he burries it deep in the ground. Then, retreiving alot of gold from the wagons, he shapes them into a statue. A statue of Terna Farstrider. On the statue's front, he fashens a plaque and engraves on it: 'Here lies Terna Farstrider, the great explorer, member of the Renegades, one of the bravest people I have ever met.' Finally, he channeled all his power into creating a curse. Anyone who would defile the statue or the location would be cut in two as if by the very sword for which Terna had died. And if the person somehow survived this, and took a piece of the gold or the whole statue, then the gold would disintegrate into black worthless dust and blow to the wind.
As he was going down the hill, Poltifar made an oath for his dead comrade and on the sword. For as long as he lived, he would never again send someone in front to be killed. From now on, he would do his duty as a leader. He would always be upfront, no matter how dangerous or deadly the situation is. And it is like that, that in Poltifar's black and chaotic mind suddenly appeared a speck of understandment. Understandment of duty, honour, and loyalty.
============================================================
The Renegades then move east to the last ruin discovered up to now.
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣♣⌂▲▲⌂ ⌂├┘⌂⌂▲○─ ──┘♣≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣│└┐ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ○┌┘♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣⌂⌂▲⌂⌂ ♣│⌂⌂▲^▲⌂ ♣♣♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣│♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈.♣ ♣│♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣┌ ─┐♣⌂⌂▲⌂♣ ♣└≈⌂⌂⌂⌂♣ ♣♣♣♣♣♣?≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣│♣≈ ≈≈≈≈..♣♣ ○┘♣≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈──┘ ♣└─○▲▲⌂♣ ♣♣│♣♣⌂○┐ ♣♣╞╞♣♣♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣│≈≈ ≈≈≈..♣♣♣ ⌂♣♣≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈♣♣♣♣ ♣♣♣⌂▲⌂⌂♣♣ ♣│♣♣♣⌂│ ♣╞√√√♣♣♣ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣♣♣♣└≈≈ ≈≈≈───○▲ ⌂♣♣≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈♣♣♣♣♣♣ ♣┌─○⌂⌂♣♣ ♣♣└┐♣♣♣│ ♣♣√√√♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣♣│♣♣ ♣♣♣♣♣V≈≈ ≈≈.♣♣⌂▲⌂ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈♣♣♣♣┌ ─┘♣┌○⌂♣♣ ♣♣♣└┐♣♣└ ┐♣√√√♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣♣└┐≈ ≈♣♣♣♣♣≈≈ ≈≈.┌≈○⌂♣ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈♣♣┌┘ ♣♣L│⌂♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣≈≈≈♣ │♣♣♣♣♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♣♣♣≈≈ ≈≈─┘⌂▲⌂♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│40 │
│≈≈≈≈─┬┘♣ ♣♣┌┘⌂♣♣♣ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣v≈≈ ≈≈♣♣⌂▲♣♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈♣│♣♣ ♣♣│♣░░♣♣ ♣░♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈.♣♣♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣♣≈≈ ≈♣♣⌂▲⌂♣♣ ≈≈≈♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈┘♣♣ ♣♣│⌂░░░░ ░░≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈.♣♣♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣≈≈≈ ≈──○⌂♣♣≈ ≈≈♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣♣ ♣♣≈≈L♣░░ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈.#♣♣r $♣♣♣?≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣▲○─≈≈ ≈♣⌂≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣♣ .≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈.&♣ ♣♣♣♣♣.≈≈ ≈≈≈♣≈≈≈≈ ≈♣⌂⌂♣♣≈≈ ≈♣♣≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣♣ ♣..≈≈♣♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣&♣♣..≈ ≈.♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈┌○♣♣≈≈≈ ≈♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣♣│♣♣♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣♣♣♣.. .♣♣♣♣≈≈≈ ─┘♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣♣└┐♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣≈≈≈≈♣.. .○⌂♣♣≈≈≈ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│48 │
Status
Members of the Renegades:-
Poltifar Chaoswielder: Master of all arcane secrets known to the Renegades and some not, he is one of the most powerful mages of his race that has ever lived. Very powerful melee and ranged warriormage, using melee weapon (normally longsword) in unison with magic. The leader of the organization. 17 years old (atleast, in appearance...)
-Seandar Ironfist: A grizzled old warrior, favoring the greatsword. He has lived through many battles and campaigns, and thus has alot of experience. 49 years old.
-Jonil Truestrike: Seandar's young son, and an already well-trained user of the greatsword, as his father is. 17 years old.
-Emily Dawnbow: A very skilled bow-user, also dables in the arcane arts, allowing her to shoot magically enhanced amunition. 16 years old.
-Terna Farstrider: An experienced explorer, having seen alot of the old continent and wanting to explore the new one even more thouroughly. Experienced with the bow and spear. 27 years old. (dead and in a soul bottle)
-Ernest Windwalker: A daydreaming scholar who has great power in the wind and weather domains. 25 years old.
-Klin Diceking: A merry rogue and gambler with incredible luck and great skill in stealth and light weapons. 21 years old.
-Farn Earthmover: A stubborn yet sympathetic earth-wielding mage, also a good fighter when using the hammer and axe. 24 years old.
-Inglan Steelshaper: A young magesmith who still hasn't really proven himself. 19 years old.
-Anna Dreamweaver: A spirit mage with a wide array of spells and power, yet most are non-offensive. Also, a diviner and has some powers over dreams. 20 years old.
-Godroy Fireheart: The group's pyromancer, has a quick temper yet is very charismatic. Very powerful in offensive fire magic, but not much else. 25 years old.
-Jikul Nevercold: A boastful ice mage, always ready to show off his magical powers. 24 years old.
-1 medic/healer
-2 swordsman (1 of them dead and in a soul bottle)
-1 spearman
-1 crossbowman/hunter (dead and in a soul bottle)
-1 builder/architect
-1 scholar/philosopher
-3 normal Rachti hunters
-2 Rachti hunters that are also good summoners
Magical research:Current: (i have consulted a GM for the ammount of turns the research takes)
-Poltifars SECOND SECRET PROJECT: 2/6 turns
-Arcane Cloak spell: 2/2 turns [COMPLETED]
Completed:
-Poltifar's Soul Capture spell
-Basic Golem research (clay) [takes 4 turns to build and animate]
Special Holdings:-Basic Magewagon (x10): 4 carrying tons of gold, 1 carrying 5 mongloid villager prisoners, 1 carrying lab equipment (basically a moving lab), 1 carrying a library of magical research, 3 for carrying all other stuff and also for carrying the Renegades themselves when they aren't on foot
-3 filled Soul Bottles
-A black tome radiating power
-A silver chalice radiating power
-Kusanagi-no-Tsurugi (=Japanese version of Excalibur)
Other: | plains | forest | jungle | hills | swamp | desert | rocky hills | tundra | high montains | sea | on river |
Normal Renegade Speed | 8 | 9 | 5 | 8 | 4 | 7 | 8 | 6 | 1 | N/A | 5 |
Basic Magewagon speed | 8 | 7 | 3 | 7 | N/A | 6 | 6 | 5 | N/A | N/A | 4 |
Pop Cap | 80 | 90 | 70 | 60 | 20 | 10 | 20 | 8 | 5 | 60 | +40 |
Rachti Speed Unfrozen terrain | 9 | 8 | 4 | 8 | 1 | 7 | 8 | 10 | 2 | 3 | N/A |
Rachti Speed Frozen terrain | 9 | 7 | 7 | 8 | 6 | 7 | 8 | 10 | 2 | 5 | 8 |
((Its go time. :D))
Halas:
After the messenger had left, the Hrun were in a quiet uproar. Surely the daroth weren't this untrust worthy? They seemed friendly...
Malor the misia was on the wall, obeying the "Double the guards! IN ALL DIRECTIONS!" order from Erak, when he saw them. The daroth embassadors riding on a wolf with a Hrun messenger.
"LOOK! OUT AT SEA! DO YOU SEE THAT!" he screamed, thinking fast. He wanted to talk to these daroth personally, as they seemed to get along with the messenger.
Naturally, after he shouted this, everyone went to look, even the guards after some encouragement. He silently kept the gates open as the messenger rode in. He quickly dismounted them himself, and grabbed the embassadors and carried them, hands over their mouths, whispering to the messenger to follow him quickly. He rushed to his hut with the messenger in quick persuit, all while the whole town was distracted.
"What are they doing here?"
"They are embassadors for their kind, they want to be fri-"
"You're lucky that I saw you lot first! They could have been killed coming here! Haven't you heard the news?"
"What? We've been on the ride for days, tell us."
"Svarlbard was destroyed some days ago by the daroth, according to the ents."
The messenger understood immediately why he took them here. He wasn't kidnapping the embassadors, he was saving their lives.
"Stay here and tell them this, Ill go get Erak and the Druid quietly."
Some time later, Erak and the Druid burst in and recoiled in shock at the daroth standing there. Erak was about to draw FoeReaver when he was stopped by Malor, his uncle, by laying a hand to his arm.
"Alright, lets hear what they have to say."
The daroth immediately started talking amounst themselves for a bit, and stopped when the druid made a shocking announcement.
"Erak, I can understand them!"
"Really? How so?"
"They speak part of the language of the rocks. Its been changed a bit, but its understandable. Like broken speach to us."
"Can you talk to them?"
"Of course chieftain, what do you want to say to them?"
Erak told him, and the druid translated immediately, much to the supprise of the daroth.
"Leader Erak want know why kill village up north?"
"We didn't know you could talk like us! And what are you talking about? We would never attack when we have intentions to be peaceful!"
"Village destroyed by daroth. Tree-men say so."
"Tree-men? You mean those walking bushes? They must be lying then."
"Messenger brung daroth axe, Hrun helm, from village."
"I assure you, we have no purpose for fighting your kind!"
The druid told Erak who was silent for a while before replying;
"Ok, heres what we do. Keep the embassadors here, and tell them that we keep them here for their safety for the time being. Send one of your apprentices north to Stukiodia, where he will pick up a escort of 10 guards. He will also tell them to double their guard and focus on building their wall. He and his guard will go to where Svarlbard was and investigate to see if the daroth actually did attack. It may be someone else for all we know. After sending a messenger pigeon back, they will run to the city of the Daroth to be embassadors for us. Remember, we are of peaceful intent, but want answers. Is this clear?"
The Hrun nodded in acknowledgement, and when about their tasks immediately, the daroth embassadors looking on curiously.
Stukiodia:
The apprentice energed from his earth bubble and told them of the news. He aqquired his guards and they ran to Svarlbard.
Svarlbard clearing:
"Its gone. Its all just...gone."
This was what was first said as the group of 11 arrived at where Svarlbard once was. They got to work immediately, the druid asking the trees for answers, the guards carefully checking for tracks.
"We found no tracks, apprentice."
"The trees say that they noticed noone but Hrun here."
"But it would have taken over 100 lesser foes to destroy this village! Why is there no sign of them?!"
"Perhaps..."
The apprentice talked to the trees again, and after waiting a minute replyed;
"There has been no plant deaths lately. An army would have left a trail of some sort, trampling plants and that. Why is there none?"
They were all silent, and after thinking carefully concluded that the Daroth weren't responsible for this, since they would have been noticed by the trees. They said this in their messgae they sent before running to the mountains.
Some days later in Halas:
"Sir! A message from the apprentice up north!"
The Hrun soldier ran to Erak, who was supervising the construction of the extention of the stone wall, which will encompass the dock area as well. Better safe than sorry. ((This will be finished, with gate, on the next turn due to the sheer amount of people working on it.))
"Not a single trail? Not even the trees have seen anything?"
"It appears so."
Erak thought about this carefully, then left for his hut where the Daroth embassadors were kept in secret, and summoned the druid to him. When he got there, the daroth embassadors stopped admiring his trophies and looked to the druid expectantly.
"Ask if they have any sway over nature."
"Why?"
"Just do it. Trust me."
He complied and the 2 daroth looked at him strangely before replying.
"They say that they do not whatsoever."
"This message just arrived from your apprentice up north. It says that the entire village was destroyed and there is nothing left. Not even ruins or ash, just a clearing of churned soil."
"Not even ruins?"
"No. There were no trails from the small army that must have taken them by suprise, and the trees say that they saw nothing peculiar. I want to know if the trees would think if the daroth stand out."
"Obviously sir. I-"
The druid stopped as he realised what Erak was getting at. If the trees saw nothing peculiar, then the daroth obviously weren't responsible.
"Im going to check the pigeons, stay here."
He came back a minute later, holding one of the tired pigeons.
"It says that it saw a moving tree in the distance. All the pigeons were released simultaneously, and were confused so they saw nothing else."
"A moving tree you say? You don't think we were back-stabbed by the ents, do you?"
"The do have the motives, after all, their lord wanted to kill me on the spot."
"I wouldn't put it past him to plan this, so that we have no allies in this land." Erak paused momentairly before continuing.
"That evil bastard, he wants us all dead."
"It appears so..."
"Hmmm, well, we will fight fire with fire then. Heres what we will do..."
((Need to talk on IRC for the plans that follow. Nahkh, dwarfaholic and Kashyyk are needed! And I too would have thought that a group of 80 would have killed more than 12 implings...))
((Akroma, just replace the most northen symbol for Hrun settlement with a small v, to represent the group of 11 Hrun running to the mountains.))
Settlements:
Astmeban:
44 migrants have been sent to Karrack, to help build our port. 120 is the count for workers. the 'Kelast Road' will be finished soon.
Smoothing: 270/400
Paving: 120/600
Kelash:
An excerpt from the Journal of Dell, son of Ren.
We now have 36 in our town, a great increase. Soon we will be the forge of the empire!
Stone fort: 93/200
Karrack:
the Migrants arrive, homes and a farm are dug, and the boat has been brought to the port. A stockade will be built, before the designs for a stone fort are followed.
Stockade: 49/100
stone fort: 0/200
Scouts:
Hrun Embassidors:
When the Hrun had left them alone the two Daroth sat and stared at the wall. Their friends were dead, slaughtered by those bush-men. They will get Vengeance!
KNorth:
Almost at the peak. Great vision range.
KWest:
Examines the coast. looking for a good site to settle.
KEast:
Retreats back up the edge of the lake, away from the ent Glades.
KSouth:
spirals around filling in the gaps.
Tracker:
Significant structures:
[spoilerAstmeban: Stone fort (over entrance shaft), Partial road to Kelash.
Kelash:partial stone fort (over entrance shaft) flux, coal, iron and gold mines.
Karrack:Partial stockade 5 man boat.[/spoiler]
Civ map:
┌────────────────────────────────Map──64*128──────────────────────────────┐
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈8≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈1≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈2≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈3 ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈5≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈2 ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈0≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈8≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈██≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈█████ █≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈┌┘
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈█████ ████████ ████████ ███≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ████████ ████████ ████████ ██████≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈'''█ ████████ ████████ ████████ ████████ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈''''' '~~~~~██ ████████ █████~~~ ~~~~~~J' ''≈≈≈≈≈{ {{{{{≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈''''' ''''''~~ ~~███~~~ ~~~~~''' ''''''J─ ──┘≈≈≈≈≈ ───┐{{{{{ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│8 │
│≈≈≈≈'''' ''''┌─── ┐''''''' '''''''' ''┌───┘' '''≈≈≈≈≈ ≈{{└──○{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈──── ┐''┌┘''' └┬┐''''' '''''''' '#│''''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈{{{{{⌂ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈''' └──┘'''' '│└┐'''' '''''''' '┌≈J" '' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' '''⌂⌂''' '│'└┐''⌂ ⌂⌂┌────┬ ─┘⌂''''' '''''≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{┌ ○{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' ''''⌂⌂⌂' '│'⌂○⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂○⌂⌂'┌┘ '''''''' ┌────┤≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈──┤ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈──┐ ''''⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂○⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂⌂⌂''┌── ┘''''│≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{≈ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│ ≈≈≈ ≈{{{{ {{≈
│ {{{≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈
│16 │
│≈≈≈ ⌂○{≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ ○──≈
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣' ' ▲⌂⌂⌂{'≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ ⌂{{{≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ''''' ▲▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂○⌂ B≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ {{{{≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣┌────○⌂ ▲b^ ▲⌂⌂⌂♣♣┌○ ╔═B⌂│♣⌂○ ⌂⌂⌂└┐♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─○{{{≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─┘''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲ ⌂$○┐♣│╔ ╝⌂○♣│♣♣│ ⌂○♣♣│♣≈≈ ≈≈{⌂≈≈≈{ {⌂{{{≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲ ▲⌂⌂⌂♣└┐│║ ○⌂│♣│♣┌┘ ♣│♣♣└─≈ ⌂♣♣
│≈≈≈≈≈♣≈≈ ♣♣♣''''⌂ ⌂⌂▲▲▲▲⌂⌂ ⌂⌂╔══╪╪╝ └┐│♣│♣│ {○P♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ⌂▲▲▲⌂⌂$⌂ ○║♣♣♣ ♣└┤♣│♣│♣
│24 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣'''⌂ ⌂⌂$B○⌂♣♣ │╝♣♣♣♣└┐ ♣$└┐│┌┘♣ ♣││.♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣└────○⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂└┐♣♣└┐♣♣♣♣♣│ ♣♣♣│├┘♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂⌂▲$⌂♣♣│♣♣ ♣│♣♣b≈≈≈ ≈♣♣├┘♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈────○⌂▲ ▲⌂⌂♣♣└┐♣ ♣│..≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣⌂▲▲ ▲⌂⌂♣♣b♣└┬ ┐└≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ b♣♣♣♣⌂⌂▲ ▲⌂♣♣♣┌─┘ └─≈≈≈♣♣♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈└ ──┐♣⌂⌂▲▲ ⌂⌂♣♣⌂│♣♣ ♣└─♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣└─○▲▲▲ ○┐┌─○○⌂♣ ♣♣♣
│32 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣
│≈≈≈≈≈
│≈≈≈≈
God Map:
│8 │
│≈≈≈≈'''' ''''┌─── ┐''''''' '''''''' ''┌───┘' '''≈≈≈≈≈ ≈{{└──○{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈──── ┐''┌┘''' └┬┐''''' '''''''' '#│''''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈{{{{{⌂ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈''' └──┘'''' '│└┐'''' '''''''' '┌≈J'''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{P {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' '''⌂⌂''' '│'└┐''⌂ ⌂⌂┌────┬ ─┘⌂''''' '''''≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{┌ ○{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' ''''⌂⌂⌂' '│'⌂○⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂○⌂⌂'┌┘ '''''''' ┌────┤≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈──┤ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈──┐ ''''⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂○⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂⌂⌂''┌── ┘''''│≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{≈ p{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'└ ──┐''⌂⌂⌂ ⌂⌂⌂⌂▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂ ⌂▲⌂⌂⌂○{{ {{''┌┘'≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ''└──○▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ {{{┌┘'≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│16 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' '''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲⌂ ⌂⌂○{{''≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ ○──≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣' '''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲^ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂{'≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ ⌂{{{≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ''''''⌂⌂ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂♣⌂⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂○⌂⌂▲ ▲⌂⌂○⌂⌂B≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ {{{{≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣┌────○⌂ ▲▲b^▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂⌂⌂♣♣┌○ ╔═B⌂│♣⌂○ ⌂⌂⌂└┐♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─○{{{≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─┘''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂⌂○┐♣│╔ ╝⌂○♣│♣♣│ ⌂○♣♣│♣≈≈ ≈≈{⌂≈≈≈{ {⌂{{{≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ⌂⌂⌂♣└┐│║ ○⌂│♣│♣┌┘ ♣│♣♣└─≈≈ ≈≈≈{{≈≈≈ {⌂♣♣♣≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣≈≈ ♣♣♣''''⌂ ⌂⌂▲▲▲▲⌂⌂ ⌂⌂♣♣♣╪╪╝ └┐│♣│♣│♣ ♣│♣♣♣≈≈♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ {○P♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣'''♣ ⌂▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ ○♣♣♣♣└┤♣ ♣└┤♣│♣│♣ ♣W┐♣♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣└─≈≈≈≈│
│24 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ─┐♣♣'''⌂ ⌂⌂$B○⌂♣♣ │♣♣♣♣♣└┐ ♣♣└┐│┌┘♣ ♣││V♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ┌○♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣└────○⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂└┐♣♣ └┐♣♣♣♣♣│ ♣♣♣│├┘♣♣ ┌┘│♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ┘♣♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂⌂♣♣│♣♣ ♣│♣♣b≈≈≈ ≈♣♣├┘♣W♣ │W└┐W≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈────○⌂▲ ▲⌂⌂♣♣└┐♣ ♣│..≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣♣♣┌ ┘♣♣│♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈♣⌂≈≈≈ ≈♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣⌂▲▲ ▲⌂♣♣b♣└┬ ┐└≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♣│ ♣♣♣└┐♣≈≈ ≈≈≈..≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ b♣♣♣♣⌂⌂▲ ▲⌂♣♣♣┌─┘ └─≈≈≈♣♣♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈┘ ♣W♣♣└┐♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈└ ──┐♣⌂⌂▲▲ ⌂⌂♣♣⌂│♣♣ ♣└─≈≈≈♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣V│♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣┌┘≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣└─○▲▲▲ ○┐┌─○○⌂♣ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣├┐♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ⌂♣│♣≈≈≈≈│
│32 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣♣⌂▲▲⌂ ⌂├┘⌂⌂▲○─ ──┘♣≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣│└┐ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ○┌┘♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣⌂⌂▲⌂⌂ ♣│⌂⌂▲^▲⌂ ♣♣♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣│♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈.♣ ♣│♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣┌ ─┐♣⌂⌂▲⌂♣ ♣└≈⌂⌂⌂⌂♣ ♣♣♣♣♣♣♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣│♣≈ ≈≈≈≈..♣♣ ○┘♣≈≈≈≈≈│
I too agree that there ought to have been more ent casualties, especially as there were Daroth at Svarlbard. And Ton wasn't in Modan he died in the defence of Svalbard, along with two others.
((What is up with you people reserving posts when the turn just started ? Well whatever))
Of crows and squids:
This is part two of the meeting of the Tengu and the Iraxi. For the first part, read prometheus post. For the third, read Istrians post.
The directions the weird squidman gave the scouts was more than laking, but with the road between that town and the squid-capital it was easy to find. The city was big, very big, truly worth a capital. But it's pompous appearance was destroyed by the fact that it was mostly in ruins. It must have been a terrible war that came upon them, or maybe a earthquake..
But despite that, there was bustling activity in the streets. Not wanting to lose any time with sightseeing, the scouts made their way to the tallest building, obviously some sort of palast.
Obviously, it was not easy to get inside, seeing how the guards were unable to understand anything they said. But wih a few scetches it was possible to convey the message that they were sent here from the northern squid-city. One of the squids slithered nto the temple, and shortly afterwards, they were led inside.
The room seemed to be an office of some sort, and on a desk sat yet another of these squid people. Not wanting to insult the creature, that seemed to be of a higher rank, they Tengu only kneeled before it, not wanting to seems impudent.
"Pardon the intrusion. We are scouts from Hanebun'ya."
"Oh, do seat yourselves", a voice speaks. For some strange reason, the scouts understood what is said despite now knowing the language.
Nervously, the tengu sat down on the chairs at the desk.
"How come you speak our language, my lord?" "I don't."
Brief silence and a puzzled look on the faces of the Tengu filled the room.
"It's complicated and I can assume that you are not here to discuss technicalities.But where are my manners? Welcome to Ehn'gha."
" We came from the great Nation of Hanebun'ya. We have been instructed to make contact with any nation we encounter on your exploration westwards. If it is in your interest, we would like to arrange a meeting between you and one of our diplomats"
"Ah. You are not trained to lie well enough. That is fine." A strange sound that could be intrepreted as a light-hearted chuckle. "Would either one of you care to stay while your diplomats arrive? I am sure they would appreciate a briefing from one of your own, yes?"
"I am very sorry, but our instructions are to scout this land. Any delay would be a disgrace to us, who have ben scouts for entire life. Hoever if you were able to provide us with the maps of your nation, we would save enough time to spent some time in your hospitality"
"Hmm. Why not? I'm afraid our most extensive maps, however, aren't very...recent. What fresh information of the surrounding lands we have is quite limited, as we've been busy rebuilding. But that you propably inferred from the state of our settlements, yes?"
"Please excuse our impudence, but from the statement of your settlements we figrued that your nation was recovering from a war"
"Oh, not war. Something far more unpleasant. Is there anything else I can help you with?"
" Any information about your nation you can give us is precious to us"
"I'm afraid you're asking for more than you can carry. There is vast amounts of what we can tell, but I think your diplomatic envoy will be able to deal with it better."
The squid-man leaned forward to peer at the scouts. The third eye on his forehead was even more disconcerting than the generally strange physiology of the species.
"I sincerely wish luck on your journey. I hope you have only good things to report to your superiors. Tell them that the Eternal Emperor sends his personal welcome. I would give you a letter to them, but I fear you wouldn't be able to understand the writing.If you wish, you can rest for a while in the guest quarters before you go.Farewell, scouts-for-life."
The Emperor turned back to his paperwork.
"Then we shall take our leave. We will sent a bird with a message to Kibou, the capital of Hanebun'ya. You can expect the diplomats arrival in about 20 weeks"
"Mm-hmm." The Emperor flicked a dismissing tentacle.
A far more pleasant meeting than they had reckoned with, but before they could take off to write their report, something that would totaly ruined their day came down the street.
(continued in part 3, by istrian)
After that, they wrote their report to Emperor Madara, and sent a crow to deliver it.
While telling mostly good things about the weird squid-people, they also mentioned that they were friendly with a
Gashadokuro, more than enough reason not to trust them...
((Gashadokuro = a undead skelletton of a person that has never been buried))
≈≈≈
≈≈¥≈≈
≈♠♠╟┘♠≈
≈♠♠┌╢♠♠♠≈
≈│♠♠│♠♠♠♠┌≈
≈│♠┌┘♠♠♠┌┘≈
≈♠└┐│♠♠♠♠│♠♠≈
≈♠♠└┤♠║♠♠│♠♠♠≈
≈≈♠♠♠♠└┐║≈≈┘♠♠♠≈≈
≈≈──┐♠♠♠╔╪¥▲≈≈≈♠♠♠♠≈
≈≈♠♠♠└─┐♠║○▲^⌂≈♠♠♠♠♠♠≈
≈≈♠♠♠♠♠♠├─╫○⌂⌂○┐♠♠♠♠♠♠♠≈
≈≈♠♠♠♠♠┌┘♠║♠⌂⌂¥│♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠≈
≈≈♠♠♠┌──┘♠♠╩═══╣└┐♠♠♠♠♠♠♠≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♠┌──┘¥══♠♠♠♠♠♠╚╗│♠♠♠♠♠♠≈
≈≈I└┐≈≈≈≈♠┌─┘♠♠>♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠║└┐♠♠♠♠♠≈
≈≈♠║♠└─┐♠♠┌┘♠♠♠♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠♠╚¥├┐♠♠♠≈
♠♠I╣♠♠♠└──┘♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠≈┘│♠♠♠♠≈
┐♠♠I═I♠♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠│♠└┐♠♠♠♠♠♠≈
└I═yI╣♠♠ ♠♠♠│♠♠└┐♠♠♠♠≈
┐♠♠║♠♠ ♠♠♠└┐♠♠└──┐≈
♠♠♠♠│♠♠♠♠♠≈
~♠♠♠└┐♠♠≈≈
~♠♠♠└┐♠≈
~♠♠♠♠├≈
♠♠♠
Yozuka, the rice-farmer
(http://i34.tinypic.com/1zd92wy.png)
Today, as every day, Yozuka got up with the first light of the day. His joints made cracking noises as he strechted himself, worn down from the hard work on the field. The breakfast was plain, but filling, rice and cold fish from yesterday. The breakfast was probably Yozuka's favourite moment of the day, because that early in the morning, his 5 children were still reasonably calm. At dinner time they would usually be full of energy, and eating in a relaxed athmosphere was a little hard with 2 boys and 3 girls swarming around. But he loved his children nevertheless.
The last harvest was just brought in, and today, he would have to prepare the fields for the next season. That was hard, muddy work, today even moreso, as he and his two sons would be on their own today.
It was the day of the first fullmoon in autumn, the moon watching festival. Every first full moon of a season, the woman would pound rice the whole day, to form it into a fine paste, called mochi. Pounding mochi was hard work, and took easily the whole day. With a heavy wooden mallet, one woman would pound the rice, and between the hits, a second woman would knead the rice with her hands. Added to the rice were cherries, coloring the mochi in a light pink and giving it a sweet flavour.
Or so it would be done in the old world. But in this new world, the cherry trees still had to grow big enough to yielg enough cherries, and so the population of Chiryoku was forced to take peaches instead. They grew here in abundance, that was why the mountains in the west of Chiryoku had earned itself the name "momotake", the peach mountain.
The work on the field was hard, and the mud of the fields clogged together their feathers, but work went exceptionally fast today. The woman were singing the traditional song that was sung while pounding the mochi, and it motivated Yozuka and his sons to work even harder today. After only 5 hours, the field was ready for tomorrow, when the rice was going to be planted.
Of course, their wings had been ruined by the mud.
Thankfully, Yozuka just recently finished building a proper bathroom, and with bamboo pipes from the river, they even didn't have to fill it bucket per bucket. Of course, only cold water was avaiable. If he wanted to take a hot bath, he would have to make a fire and heat the water before, which could take easily up to three hours. But how did his grandfather always say? Cold water toughens up the body. And it seemed to work. Yozuka could count the times he had been sick in his entire life on only one hand.
Finishing his bath, Yozuka looked up to the sky and saw that it wwas at least an entire hour until the sun would go down. Perfect!
He would spent the time until the moon watching festival playing Go with his neighbour, Mazuda. Yozuka and Mazuda had been friends for their entire life,a nd often spent their evenings together playing Go, a board game with black and white token. Taking turns, you would place tokens on the board, trying to enclose as much territory as possible, while keeping the other player from doing so.
Mazuda was a carpenter. It was thanks to him that Yozukas house had a proper bathroom.
"Hey, did you hear? they discovered hot springs at Kibou", said Mazuda placing his token. He had taken the white tokens, as always.
"No I didn't. But it sure sounds nice. It has been ages since I last visited a hot spring."
"I am thinking of spending the winter with my family at the hotsprings. Maybe you want to come with us? Bring your family along."
"No, I am sorry, but Kibou is so far away. If I was to spent a week up there in winter, I would be late for the rice planting in the beginning of spring."
"Such a shame," muttered Mazuda, lost in thought. "Remember how we used to spy on the girls in the hotspring back in Mahoyiga? That was nice..."
Not answering, Yakuza placed his black token. Mazuda couldn't believe his eyes.
"Oh you magnificent old bastard. Abusing the distraction to win the game. You cheater!"
"Who do you call cheater, you blind pervert!"
For a second, both of them glared at each other, their faces getting so close their noses touched. Then they laid back and laughed loud and heartly.
"That's 231 losses, 232 wins, 3 draws. Looks like I am in the lead".
Laughing, the two friends made their way to the festival madow. Families had gathered all over the place, drinking warm sake and enjoying their mochi.
Only Yokuza wasn't enjoying his...he hated peaches...
List of significant structures in my cities, For Nahkh only:
Kibou: The main temple, several minor temples, the main castle and fortress, a small city wall
Chiryoku: An important temple, no walls yet, no fortress
Fo-ji:The most important forge, several mines, a minor fortress, no walls yet, bridges in the west, a minor temple
Engan: Surrounded by water on 3 sides, a shipyard (but no ships yet), a minor temple
Kasamura: only a minor temple, no walls yet
Angartheris
Autumn - Second week
Finally Jaleen and her party joined Elestris. Selene immediately set on creating a portal area in one of the central buildings. It would not take long, perhaps a week or two to carve all the required runes. Sendar meanwhile set on studying the ground and the submerged city. He wanted mostly to see the likelihood of the remainder of the city to sink beneath the waves, as well as the amount of power required to bring the underwater city above the water level. He decided that he would use the students to help him during the raising ritual. He could have done it alone, but he really wanted to see their abilities. If the structure of the city was sound, a failure wouldn't endanger the other buildings.
Jaleen did not have much to do, so she decided to go see the sights the city had to offer, the museums Elestris had spoken about. For some reason this city was quite comforting to her as it reminded her of her childhood in the most civilised city in the universe : Imperia Aureali. Its large streets, its tall buildings of white marble, the Imperial Palace on the western shore of the island where it was built.
After visiting the museums she decided to lend a hand to the Runeblades who were moving the art pieces to the center of the city. Some of them weighted many tonnes and her air magic helped well with moving them safely to their intended destination.
Eventually the portal was finished, and some Novices were sent to the city, some to help, some to learn, and some to be tested...
Seristis Tower
Autumn – Second week
Time was well after midnight, students were asleep, and most Grandmasters were still eating their evening meal. Eating was a big word, most of them would just drop by the Dining Hall to get something to eat, then would go to wherever they wanted to spend time, either their rooms, their offices, the library, or a lab.
A portal opened outside, on the platform leading to Ehn'Gha, and Xanthis stepped out. He was walking hurriedly. He passed by a Runeblade, keeping guard outside the main door to the tower.
“Gather the Runeblades, quickly. Something big has entered Ehn'Gha. Find mages too. Everyone is to gather in the main hall as soon as possible.”
The Runeblade did not hesitate, it was not his place to question orders from a Grandmaster. In no time most of the Tower was warned that something was happening somewhere. Most mages showed great curiosity, but others just went to sleep peacefully. Eventually three mages arrived to the Main Hall, flanked by as many Runeblades. The portals inside the Tower were really useful for moving around quickly.
“What is it Xanthis ? Something big in Squidland ?” asked Carvanil.
“Don't be so disrespectful” snapped Akrashah.
“This is not the right time for such a discussion” said Xanthis. “Sirilanai detected that the Akkadians have teleported something into Odua. I smelled fear and death, so we must act now.”
“Do you think there will be a battle ?” asked Akrashah.
“I believe the battle has already begun.”
With that the mages left, the ones going were Sekhfar, Xanthis, Ostralin and Carvanil. Akrashah stayed behind to gather her healing potions and herbs to help the wounded after the battle and would join them later. The Runeblades also left.
And so, five mages and three Runeblades stepped out on the streets of Odua to battle whatever has entered the city...
Angartheris
Autumn - Fourth week
“Do you understand me well ? If you want to be admitted to the Principle of Destruction you will have to show me you have the will and endurance required to use destructive magics. Now, do you see these buildings out there ? You will be admitted if you manage to make 500 kg of steel out of these buildings. 500 kg each.” said Dazhmar to the four Novices in front of him.
They were rather unimpressed and began smiling, or whatever could pass for smiling for an Iraxi, and chatting among themselves. They were expecting something more difficult as an entrance test and were agreeably surprised to find out it was much easier than what they were preparing for. In a few weeks they would be allowed to wear a new robe, to reflect their change in status.
Dazhmar remembered something important he had forgotten during his speech and added “Before next week begins. Steel of the same quality as this bar.” He wave a bar of steel around, one of those he had melted himself.
Suddenly the chatter died and the Novices were looking at the Grandmaster Pyromancer with large eyes. 500 kg in one week ? That was nearly impossible as they would have to go without sleep for a whole week. And they would have to be able to distinguish between the materials they were melting in an advanced tiredness state.
“You should hurry, time has begun.” finished Dazhmar.
The Novices looked at each other, then slithered off at high speed toward the nearest building, eager to start. All of them knew that time was short, and that is they failed here they would have only two tries left to enter the Principle of Destruction.
A few blocks away from there, two Novices were told about the entrance test into the Principle of Change by Lithios. They would have to help restoring the books in the library. They would have to start at dawn and do it until dusk. Of course the restoration spell was difficult and dangerous to the books, as if it failed the book would most likely end up half restored and half rotten, which was bad, as it would destroy the book. Anyone who destroyed a book would immediately fail the test.
“Metaphorically speaking, I am asking you to show patience and determination, as Change is not instantaneous and as such, even though you might end up Initiates of Change, you will still need to wait until your efforts pay off.” finished Lithios.
He showed them once again how to restore a text, made them repeat the spell a few times to make sure they mastered it and showed them to a part of the library that contained better preserved books. After all, he did not want them to destroy any of the precious writings that were here, so he had them start with simple restoration. He only hoped that the other instructors taught them the value of books and that they should respect any text they come across.
Seristis Tower – A chamber deep underground
Autumn – Fourth week
“So you want to try the Test of Creation, eh youngsters ?” asked Athan rhetorically as he already knew the answer to that question. “Well, I've got something very classic for you. Something many did before you and many will do after you. I want you to enchant an item, with any power you want. If the enchantment is of good quality you'll pass. You can submit the item any time you like, I'll always be around. There is only one thing : the item must be made from one of the steel bars in this room.”
He smiled. He had personally enchanted these bars to resist enchantment, so the Novices will have to study it first, then unbind it, and finally place their own enchantment in it.
“If you are looking for examples of enchantments, you can try reading “Mystical Apparatus Through the Ages”. You can find some copies in the library.” He smiled again when he thought about what would happen if they tried to bind something above his own binding on the bars. That would definitely teach them to be careful when dealing with anything even remotely magical. The three Novices probably won't last long anyway.
Seristis Tower - Outside
Autumn - Fifth week
Xanthis and Kirlin stood in the forest outside the tower. Two novices stood in front of them, waiting to be tested. Xanthis was unhappy that the test he had submitted was refused, just because it would endanger the lives of Iraxi children. Nonetheless he would at least participate in this one, which was more standard but more straining for the Novices.
The test was rather simple, they would have to make a tree grow out of the ground. While it seemed to be easy there was a small catch, while the students would be focusing on making the tree, Xanthis would send powerful mindwaves to break their concentration. It would be up to the Novices to decide if they would rather focus on the tree growth despite hostile conditions, or if they would devote a part of their power to protecting themselves from Xanthis' onslaught.
Kirlin was just here to watch the growth of the trees, to see if the students were skipping important parts of the growth of the tree. She herself had taught them the basics of making trees grow, and now it was time to see if they were able to remember the theory while their mind was under heavy assault.
Finally the test began...
Ehn'Gha / Odua
Autumn – Sixth week
Xanthis relaxed once again. He had just finished curing another Iraxi child and that was probably the last for the day. He decided to go out to the Iraxi vaults of knowledge again, as he liked to spend time there when he wasn't needed for anything else. Even to a young lich like him the company of musty tomes of lore was very familiar, much more familiar than a tavern.
On his way out he heard some Iraxi talking. It was mostly about some foreigners who had come from the north-east and were now meeting the Emperor at the palace. Xanthis remembered what Selene had said. A great disturbance in the north-east, something had entered this world there. Perhaps these foreigners knew about it, or perhaps they were the ones who cause it in the first place.
In any case it was worth investigating, so Xanthis started to walk toward the palace, where they were still likely to be. He was lucky as he reached the palace as two winged creatures walked out of it. He guessed these were the foreigners, as they looked foreign enough. Especially with those umbrellas. Xanthis laughed inwardly. Harpies with umbrellas ? How believable would that be ? In any case he approached them and began to ask a question when he saw the scouts take out their paper umbrellas, no matter how silly they looked, and opened them like shields.
"Guards! there are undead attacking your city" they shouted while motioning the nearby guards and trying to shoo Xanthis away, and obviously oblivious to the fact that the guards did not speak a word of their language.
The guards stopped to look at the stupid foreigners, watching that they don't cause trouble. Xanthis noticed the amusement in their eyes at the silly appearance of the foreigners with their paper umbrellas. Nonehteless Xanthis decided to try to establish a peaceful communication and said, in their tongue.
"I gather you are the foreigners I just heard about. Did you really come from the north-east ?" At the same time he cast a spell to see if the harpies tried to lie.
A pair of Imperial Guards approached and said : "Is there a problem?"
"These people seem to dislike my species." answered Xanthis.
"It speaks! Why can the Gashadokuro speak!" said a harpy, referring to the skeletal appearance of the lich.
"Don't listen it is trying to curse us!" replied the other.
The guards looked at the Tengu quizzically, not understanding what they were saying, and visibly amused by their silly paper umbrellas.
"Be gone, you horrible abomination. We are poor scouts and hold nothing of value for you!"
"And we taste bad as well!"
"They do seem rather upset. What are they saying?" asked one guard.
"Here, now you should be able to understand what they say." answered Xanthis after casting a spell on the guards.
“How do you know we are from the east!” said one of the scouts, realizing he had been asked a question.
“Speak, you cursed creature.” added the other.
“Now that's downright rude.” said one of the guards to the other.
"The Iraxi are at least well-mannered enough to answer questions. That's how most people learn things, you know ?" said Xanthis to the scouts, sarcastically.
"The only knowledge such an abomination against all gods should gain is how death feels"
"I get that treatment very often. Fortunately I know better than to feel offended." said Xanthis to the guards, to assure them that he wasn't going to try anything violent.
"I know how death feels, and it doesn't feel any different than life."
"You are a cursed creature. Now tell me what you want from us, Gashadokuro!"
Despite Xanthis' efforts the guards tensed slightly, ready to step between the two parties.
"Did you come into this world from another world ?" asked Xanthis of the scouts.
"Yes we did."
"Through a portal ?"
"Yes"
"Why do you want to know that, you evil spirit"
"Who is the mage who created such a portal and why did he make it ?"
"It was our goddess herself, you wretched pile of bones! Our goddess loves us"
“And she does not love the undead"
"Why is this ?"
"Why ? Because death is the most natural thing in this world. Cursed creatures like you defy that and sully the beautiful world created for you with your presence"
"Indeed death is natural, but does it matter when it happens ? The only thing that matters is that it happens sooner or later. In time I will die, and by then I will be ready to receive eternal rest. Until then I have to keep busy."
One of the Tengu scouts spat on the ground. "The time for your death has come long ago. It was a unholy curse that keeps these bones together. Unless you are buried, you will find nothing, not even rest"
"Now, and despite the fact that you have been very rude to me I will bid you farewell and wish you safe travels." finished Xanthis turning around and casting a mindworm agains the two offenders. The Tengu took off without looking at him.
“At least the Iraxi don't discriminate against the undead” said Xanthis to the two guards as he left to write a report to the Elchmistress about the meeting. Also to ask some Iraxi if they knew how these creatures called themselves, something he forgot to ask.
Seristis Tower - Elchmistress' Office
Autumn - Sixth week
The windy days of autumn always brought back sad memories and some people were always trying to keep busy to avoid remembering. Werelath was one of these people, and she was carefully reading the reports piled up on her table.
The most interesting reports were about the success rate of the tests, which were rather high. Xith, despite being late in entering the Tower, managed to create an enchanted flaming sword of very high quality. It was a standard enchantment, but according to Athan it was so masterfully done that Xith more than deserved the title of Initiate. Another Novice,, managed to make a rod of lightning, the enchantment would probably last only a few centuries and the item needed to be recharged after a few uses, but it was good enough. The third candidate was severely hurt in an explosion and was now recovering, obviously he failed the test.
Results from the Test of Change were just perfect, both Novices passed the test. Obviously they had to, considering that if they failed the test Lithios would have had them killed on the spot. Books were of great value to the Tower, especially books that spoke of an ancient civilization of which little remained.
The Tests of Destruction had an average result, with half of the testees passing. It was uncommon though that all Novices decided to try the tests at the same time. Perhaps it was the Iraxi way of acting.
Sekhfar also reported that, after a few weeks of heavy labor, he finished placing the runes and enchantments around Angartheris. These should be enough to assert the Tower's presence in the city and to keep curious people away.
Xanthis wrote about meeting the creatures that caused the strange disturbance in the east. They were harpy-like in shape, and wore silly paper umbrellas. They were also heavily prejudices against undead. From what he gathered they were called Tengu and had introduced themselves as peaceful. Also, they wore silly paper umbrellas. From their way of speaking their scouts were deeply religious, an it was very likely that their race as well.
He also reported an attack by the Akkadians against the city of Ehn'gha in the second week of the season. He sent all that has been found in their embassy, and other useful things that were lying around. Some of these things were bodies of strange creatures, which would require analysis. Sirilanai added that he felt these creatures had a high death affinity, which would make them weak against fire and Schools of the Principle of Creation. Among the belongings of the ambassadors were also found a strange amulet whose flows were linked with death and mind, as well as a book about Akkad. There was also a fair bit of gold, about 2000 gold pieces, all stamped within Akkad.
Xanthis also struck a deal with the Iraxi. They would send enough masons and glassworkers to restore Angartheris, and will receive enough steel to arm their soldiers for a war.
News about the battle in Ehn'Gha was kept from the students, as it was a Tower policy to keep all students away from the disturbances of the outside world. The Elchmistress was less than pleased however with the Tower getting involved into a war. A meeting of the Council was called for.
Status
Long-distance portals :
Tower <-> Ehn'gha / Odua
Tower <-> Sphere cave
Tower <-> Angartheris
Active trade :
To Iraxi (began turn 14) : 2 tonnes of steel per turn for 2 years in exchange of 50 masons and 20 glassworkers for 4 years.
Groups :
Angartheris status :
- 14.5t average quality steel
- 1400 texts restored
Projects :
Sphere research (channeling) : 4 turns
Sphere research (history) : 2 turns / 3 weeks
Personnel :
16 Grandmasters / 1 Elchmistress
2 Initiates of Creation :
- (Iraxi) : Xith(M), Qlosh(F)
2 Initiates of Change :
- (Iraxi) : Qirosh(M), Ixlis(M)
1 Initiates of Balance :
- (Iraxi) : Zira(F)
2 Initiates of Destruction :
- (Iraxi) : Yline(F), Xlistu(F)
11 Novices
- (Iraxi) : Zaxik(M), Rileq(M), Iuxai(F), Zulai(F)
8 Runeblades
Non-playing GM Eyes-only
Main Tower :
- On an island with tall cliffs surrounding it, some beaches.
- A teleportation pad on one of the beaches, heavily defended by runes and enchantments (see image page 1)
- Extensive underground galleries, some completely isolated caves
- Heavy use of portals to move around, especially to the isolate caves. Some portals are locked by specific “keys”.
Note : Most if not all portals require some sort of key to activate. It can be a person, a passphrase, a spell, an item, or anything else.
Angartheris :
- Illusion runes on the entrances to the city
- Barrier runes surrounding the core of the outpost
Known Map
┌────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────┐
1--│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
8--│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
16-│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
24-│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
32-│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ └┐♣♣ │
40-│ ♣♣≈≈≈♣│♣ │
│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ │
│ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈.♣ │
│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈..♣ │
│ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈.T♣ │
│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈.♣ │
│ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ │
│ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ │
48-│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ │
│ │.≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ │
│ └≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ♣.≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ .≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈..$♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈...│≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈.○⌂▲≈≈≈≈ │
56-│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ⌂≈─┘≈≈≈≈≈≈T♠≈≈ │
│ ▲⌂?♠≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ○⌂♠♠≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ⌂♠≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
64-│ ≈≈≈≈ │
│ ≈≈≈≈ │
│ ≈≈≈≈ │
│ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♠┌ │
│ ≈≈♠♠≈≈≈≈≈I└┐≈≈≈≈♠┌─┘ │
│ ≈♠♠♠│≈≈≈♠♠♠I─┐♠♠┌┘ │
│ ≈♠♠♠└┐♠♠I♠♠♠♠└──┘ │
│ ≈♠♠♠♠├┐♠♠I♠I♠♠♠ │
72-│ ≈≈♠♠♠│└I♠♠I♠♠♠ │
│ ≈≈♠♠♠│♠└┐♠♠♠♠ │
│ ≈♠♠♠♠└┐♠│♠♠♠ │
│ ≈♠♠♠♠♠│♠└┐♠ │
│ ≈≈♠♠♠♠│♠♠│♠ │
│ ≈≈≈♠♠│♠♠│~ │
│ ≈≈┐♠└┐⌂○~~ │
│ ≈≈≈♠└┐⌂○⌂I⌂~ │
80-│ ≈♠♠♠♠└○▲▲▲⌂ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
88-│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
96-│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
104│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
112│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
120│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
128│ │
└────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────┘
-------
Covad.
-------
Distant settlers have message and a question, whether Nanyt agrees, though, is another thing.
-------
Anmod.
-------
"Alright, we need to explore the waters surrounding our land, we need to build some long boats, 4 each should fit 10 men and supplies for a year."
"Aye, we'll get right on it! Luckily we have enough wood left to create them."
"Nice work, I expect to see progress."
The next day.
-------------
Nanyt was sitting at his desk, he was out hunting earlier today and killed some muskoxen, right now he was carving out a horn* from the muskoxen horn. He was just finishing it, it had no decorations, however if he had time he would add them.
A few hours later.
-----------------
He finally finished the horn, he walked outside his house put it up to his lips and blew.
Oh the sound it made!
It resounded throughout the settlement, and after a few minutes he heard the pattering of feet fast-marching and then he saw, 100 armored men came running up to him and arranged themselves before him in a ten men by ten men block.
"How did you know I was blowing it?"
We saw you this morning, and that's the only horn in Anmod."
"Good work. Dismissed."
With that the men went back to work.
Sometime next week.
--------------------
One of the mages working on the secret project called a meeting, the temple was decided for the meeting place, sitting in there were Nanyt, the three elders and the 40 mages.
"Now, you said you wanted to say something? What is it?"
"Well. We found that if he use normal casting, we have to cast the spells over and over again. Which is very time consuming and possibly dangerous, now we found that if we use runes, not unlike the ones on your pick, don't have to cast it afterwards, however we haven't tested it long enough to make sure it's forever."
"Good, very good. Will the magic be any weaker though?"
"From what we found, no, it won't be weaker."
"Very good! Teach it to the other mages, make all your focus on runes. Dismissed."
-------
Doman.
-------
Life happens as usual and nothing out of the ordinary happens, however a stone road between Anmod and Doman is quickly built to improved delivery speeds, it might be improved sometime in the future.
-----------------
Southern settlers.
-----------------
Although the Covad couldn't speak the same language as the Daroth, through body language, pictures and pointing, it was communicated they had peaceful intentions and wished to settle nearby, the settlers also found that they had been attacked, whether they were going to retaliate was not discovered. This was grave news and through more pictures and pointing they communicated to the Daroth, that they were to going to tell their leader, Nanyt. If Nanyt was going to open war however, was neither confirmed nor denied.
((If Kashyyk doesn't approve, tell me and I will change it.))
---------
Summary
---------
Anmod - Enlarging the armor spells for larger items - 2/5.
Building the barracks 4/6
Building the Armory 2/6
Constructing longboats 1/4
---------
God map.
---------
┌────────────────────────────────Map──64*128──────────────────────────────┐
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈8≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈1≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈2≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈3 ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈5≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈2 ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈0≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈8≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈██≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈█████ █≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈┌┘
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈█████ ████████ ████████ ███≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ████████ ████████ ████████ ██████≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈''██ ████████ ████████ ████████ ████████ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈''''' '~~~~~██ ████████ █████~~~ ~~~~~~J' ''≈≈≈≈≈{ {{{{{≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈''''' ''''''~~ ~~███~~~ ~~~~~''' ''''''J─ ──┘≈≈≈≈≈ ───┐{{{{ {≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│8 │
│≈≈≈≈'''' ''''┌─── ┐''''''' '''''''' ''┌───┘' '''≈≈≈≈≈ ≈{{└──○{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈──── ┐''┌┘''' └┬┐''''' '''''''' '#│''''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈{{{{{⌂ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈''' └──┘'''' '│└┐'''' '''''''' '┌≈%'''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{P {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' '''⌂⌂''' '│'└┐''⌂ ⌂⌂┌────┬ ─┘⌂''''' '''''≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{┌ ○{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' ''''⌂⌂⌂' '│'⌂○⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂○⌂⌂'┌┘ '''''''' ┌────┤≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈──┤ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈──┐ ''''⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂○⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂⌂⌂''┌── ┘''''│≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{≈ p{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'└ ──┐''⌂⌂⌂ ⌂⌂⌂⌂▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂ ⌂▲⌂⌂⌂○{{ {{''┌┘'≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ''└──○▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ {{{┌┘'≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│16 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' '''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲⌂ ⌂⌂○{{''≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ ○──≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣' '''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲^ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂{'≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ ⌂{{{≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ''''''⌂⌂ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂♣⌂⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂○⌂⌂▲ ▲⌂⌂○⌂⌂/≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ {{{{≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣┌────○⌂ ▲▲b^▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂⌂⌂♣♣┌○ ╔═B⌂│♣⌂○ ⌂⌂⌂└┐♣♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─○{{{≈≈≈│
--------
Civ Map.
--------
┌────────────────────────────────Map──64*128──────────────────────────────┐
│ 8 1 2 3 4 4 5 6│
│ 6 4 2 0 8 6 4│
│ ┌┘
│ │
│ │
│ ████████ ████████ │
│ ████████ █████~~~ ~~~~~~J' ''≈ │
│ ███~~~ ~~~~~''' ''''''J─ ──┘≈ │
│8 │
│ '┌───┘' '''≈≈ │
│ '#│''''' ''''≈ │
│ '┌≈%'''' ''''≈ │
│ ─┘⌂''''' '''''≈ │
│ '''''''' ┌────┤≈ │
│ ⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂⌂⌂''┌── ┘''''│≈ │
│ ⌂ ⌂⌂⌂⌂▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂ ⌂▲⌂⌂⌂○{{ {{''┌┘'≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│ ▲▲ ▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ {{{┌┘'≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│16 │
│ ⌂○{{''≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ ○──≈
│ ▲⌂⌂⌂{'≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ ⌂{{{≈
│ ▲▲⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂○⌂/≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ {{{{≈
│≈ ▲⌂⌂⌂♣♣┌○ ╔═B⌂│♣⌂○ ⌂⌂⌂└┐♣♣»≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─○{{{≈
│≈≈ ▲▲▲ ⌂$○┐♣│╔ ╝⌂○♣│♣♣│ ⌂○♣♣│♣≈≈ ≈≈{⌂≈≈≈{ {⌂{{{≈
│≈≈≈≈ ⌂▲b▲ ▲⌂⌂⌂♣└┐│║ ○⌂│♣│♣┌┘ ♣│♣♣└─≈ ⌂♣♣
│≈≈≈≈≈♣ ⌂⌂▲▲▲▲⌂⌂ ⌂⌂♣♣♣╪╪╝ └┐│♣│♣│ {○P♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ⌂▲▲▲⌂⌂$⌂ ○♣♣♣♣ ♣└┤♣│♣│♣
│24 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣'''⌂ ⌂⌂$B○⌂♣♣ │♣♣♣♣♣└┐ ♣$└┐│┌┘♣ ♣││V♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ b└────○⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂└┐♣♣ └┐♣♣♣♣♣│ ♣♣♣│├┘♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂⌂▲$⌂♣♣│♣♣ ♣│♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈♣♣├┘♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ▲⌂⌂♣♣ ♣ ♣│..≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈b♣
│≈≈≈≈≈ ▲⌂⌂♣♣♣♣└┬ ┐└≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈
│≈≈≈ ▲⌂♣♣♣┌─┘ └b≈≈≈♣♣♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
│≈ ⌂⌂♣♣⌂│♣♣ ♣└─♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈
│ ○┐┌─○○⌂♣ ♣♣♣
------------------
Super secret stuff.
------------------
Anmod - Stone wall.
Unadorned temple/inn.
Housing and workshops.
Damon - Housing, no workshops.
Ice palisade.
Small storage facilities.
Depot.
Halas:
"Gentlemen, its bad." Erak said as he stood before a gathering of Hrun.
"The ents have appeared to hate us, and are trying to kill us all, and are doing so with a good amount of sucess. We are too weak at the moment to fight them openly and I, as chieftain, have made a decision."
At this, all the people gathered here looked at each other. What was Erak saying?
"For the moment, I am making an official order to the Hrun population. We are cutting and running."
An uproar came from Eraks audience. They were running like cowards?!
"I know, I know. If we had any other choice, I would take it, but this is the only thing good for our people at the moment. I have sent messages to Stukiodia telling of my order. They are going to run up the coast to our Daroth allies, hopefully without shelter. And yes, I did say daroth..."
"But chief, they destroyed the northern village!"
"Im afriad that we were played for fools, and that the ents actually destroyed Svarlbard."
A shocked silence came from this. The ents backstabbed them? This didn't happen all too often where they originally came from. Either you band together and survive, or you die. Life was simple like that.
"Hopefully, the population of Stukiodia can make it to the mountains and recieve help. Us, on the other hand, are on our own. We need to go somewhere the ents can't live in."
This gathered uncertain nods. What was he planning now...
"We load up on the Halycon, with as much supplies as we can, and sail north. We can all fit on easily, and im more concerned with starvation anyway."
After the silence, one of the Hrun spoke up;
"Where are we going sir?"
"North, to the ice cap of the world. Were we will be safe from the ent menace until we can return with a vengence."
This gathered approval, they weren't running away, they were retrating to better ground. A sound plan.
"They won't be able to follow us, and we will still be near our Daroth allies in the mountains. I reckon that we sail past them, and we should hit the ice. Agreed?"
A murmour of yes' came from the Hrun. A sound plan indeed, and hopefully they can find iron beneth the ice. That means that they were able to be armed, armoured and trained, just how they like it.
The Hrun had gathered quickly after the fateful meeting, moving with purpose. They had filled the Halycon to the brim with supplies, and were about to sail north. As a final act, Erak ordered that a stone mason carve a message incase the southern sailors returned. The mason carved symbols telling that they left for the north.
Stukiodia:
The messages had arrived, and with dread. They were probably cut off from the north by Ent glades, and they would have to run for it as fast as they could. They grabbed as many supplies as they could, and left the town, guards looking around the traveling Hrun on high alert. This was to be so for weeks to come.
Southern sailors:
They proceeded along the road at a slow pace. The jungle was new to them, and they had trouble going through the growth, even though they followed a rough road.
ON DA RUN!:
The fleeing populace of Stukiodia raced along the coastline, no speaking or any unnesscessary noise. Total silence. Then they stumbled upon a ent glade.
"Shhh! Maybe they haven't spotted us yet! Guards! Form a circle around the people!" said the guard leader in a hushed yell. The guards formed up immediately, eyes searching the terrain, looking not for shapes but for movement like they were trained to do. ((Homeworld training, you try to find shapes in a blizzard. Not easy, right? Hence why they look for movement, a lot easier and more efficent.))
After standing on high alert for 10 minutes straight and seeing nothing, the guards glanced to their leader for instructions.
"Hmmm, this is odd. Well, lets make the most of it then. Move quickly through the glade, and cover all tracks. We don't want them following us for an ambush in the rear.
At this order, the populace moved back to its original pace, running through the glade in a tight group, so to minimise the amount of tracks. The guards followed, destroying all tracks carefully, including their own.
It appeared that this glade was abandoned for some reason...
Map:
24
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ─┐♣♣'''⌂ ⌂⌂$B○⌂══ ╪═╝♣♣♣└┐ ♣♣└┐│┌┘♣ ♣││♣♣v≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ┌○♣♣≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣└────○⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂└┐♣♣ └┐♣♣♣♣♣♣ ♣♣♣W├┘♣♣ ┌┘│♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ┘♣♣♣≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂⌂♣♣│♣♣ ♣│♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈♣♣├┘♣W♣ W♣└┐W≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈────○⌂▲ ▲⌂⌂♣♣└┐♣ ♣│..≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣♣♣┌ ┘♣♣│♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈♣⌂≈≈≈ ≈♣≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣⌂▲▲ ▲⌂♣♣♣♣└┬ ┐└≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♣│ ♣♣♣└┐♣≈≈ ≈≈≈..≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂▲ ▲⌂♣♣♣┌─┘ └┐≈≈≈♣♣♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈┘ ♣W♣♣└┐♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈└ ──┐♣⌂⌂▲▲ ⌂e♣♣⌂│♣♣ ♣└─≈≈≈♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣V│♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣┌┘≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣└─b▲▲▲ ○┐┌─○○⌂♣ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣├┐♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ⌂♣│♣≈≈≈≈
32
≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣♣⌂▲▲⌂ ⌂├┘⌂⌂▲○─ ──┘♣≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣│└┐ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ○┌┘♣≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣⌂⌂▲⌂⌂ ♣│⌂⌂▲^▲⌂ ♣♣♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣│♣≈ v≈≈≈≈≈.♣ ♣│♣♣≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈♣♣┌ ─┐♣⌂⌂▲⌂♣ ♣└≈⌂⌂⌂⌂♣ ♣♣♣♣♣♣♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣│♣≈ ≈≈≈≈..♣♣ ○┘♣≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈──┘ ♣└─○▲▲⌂♣ ♣♣│♣♣⌂○┐ ♣♣╞╞♣♣♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣│≈≈ ≈≈≈..♣♣♣ ⌂♣♣≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈♣♣♣♣ ♣♣♣⌂▲⌂⌂♣♣ ♣│♣♣♣⌂│ ♣╞√√√♣♣♣ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣♣♣♣└≈≈ ≈≈≈───○▲ ⌂♣♣≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈♣♣♣♣♣♣ ♣┌─○⌂⌂♣♣ ♣♣└┐♣♣♣│ ♣♣√√√♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣♣│♣♣ ♣♣♣♣♣V≈≈ ≈≈.♣♣⌂▲⌂ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈♣♣♣♣┌ ─┘♣┌○⌂♣♣ ♣♣♣└┐♣♣└ ┐♣√√√♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣♣└┐≈ ≈♣♣♣♣♣≈≈ ≈≈.┌≈○⌂♣ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈♣♣┌┘ ♣♣L│⌂♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣≈≈≈♣ │♣♣♣♣♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♣♣♣≈≈ ≈≈─┘⌂▲⌂♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
40
≈≈≈≈─┬┘♣ ♣♣┌┘⌂♣♣♣ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣♣≈≈ ≈≈♣♣⌂▲♣♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈♣│♣♣ ♣♣│♣♣♣♣♣ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈.♣♣♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣♣≈≈ ≈♣♣⌂▲⌂♣♣ ≈≈≈♣≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈┘♣♣ ♣♣│⌂♣♣♣♣ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈.♣♣♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣≈≈≈ ≈──○⌂♣♣≈ ≈≈♣♣≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈♣♣♣ ♣♣≈≈L♣♣♣ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈.T♣♣♣ R♣♣♣♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣▲○─≈≈ ≈♣⌂≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈♣♣♣ .≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈.♣♣ ♣♣♣♣♣.≈≈ ≈≈≈♣≈≈≈≈ ≈♣⌂⌂♣♣≈≈ ≈♣♣≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈♣♣♣ ♣L.≈≈♣♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣♣♣..≈ ≈.♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈┌○♣♣≈≈≈ ≈♣≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣L│♣♣♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣♣♣♣.. .♣♣♣♣≈≈≈ ─┘♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣♣└┐♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣≈≈≈≈♣.. .○⌂♣♣≈≈≈ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
48
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣ç♣♣│.≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈.. ┌┘♣.≈≈≈≈ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣└≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈.. │..≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣.≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈. │.≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ~~~≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣.≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈.≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈~ √√√~≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈... ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ »≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈~ √√√~≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈.. .│≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ¥≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ~~~≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ .○⌂⌂≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♠♠ ╟┘♠≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈♠♠┌ ╢♠♠♠≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
56
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♠≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈│♠♠│ v♠♠♠┌≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♠♠♠≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈│♠┌┘ ║♠♠┌┘≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♠♠⌂╞≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♠└┐│♠ ║♠♠│♠♠≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♠≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♠ ♠⌂≈─┘≈≈≈ ≈≈≈T♠≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♠♠└┤♠ ║♠♠│♠♠♠≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♠♠≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♠ ⌂▲⌂╞╞≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♠♠♠♠└┐ ║≈≈┘♠♠♠≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♠≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ┌○⌂╞╞≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ──┐♠♠♠╔╪ ¥▲≈≈≈♠♠♠ ♠≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │⌂⌂╞≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♠ ♠♠└─┐♠║○ ▲^⌂≈♠♠♠♠ ♠♠≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♠♠♠≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♠♠ ♠♠♠♠├─╫○ ⌂⌂○┐♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
((Thanks Akroma!))
Settlements:
Astmeban:
We have almost regained the number sent on migration, this is good news! 142 workers.
Smoothing: 370/400
Paving: 162/600
Kelash:
An excerpt from the Journal of Dell, son of Ren.
We know have 47 citizens, as some of the scouts have returned. I have ordered the construction of some forges, to process everything that the mines produce.
Stone fort: 140/200
Karrack:
58 settler's, the stockade is complete. Time to start work on the stone fort.
Stockade: 100/100
stone fort: 7/200
Scouts:
Hrun Embassidors:
The Ambassadors embark on the Halycon gleefuly carrying their fishing rods.
KNorth:
Reaches the peak, Huge vision.
Climb mountains to see lowlands
KWest:
Finds a spot for a settlement
KEast:
KSouth:
Significant structures:
Astmeban: Stone fort (over entrance shaft), Partial road to Kelash.
Kelash:partial stone fort (over entrance shaft), flux, coal, iron and gold mines.
Karrack:stockade, begginings of a stone fort (over entrance shaft), 5 man boat.
Civ map:
┌────────────────────────────────Map──64*128──────────────────────────────┐
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈8≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈1≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈2≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈3 ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈5≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈2 ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈0≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈8≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈██≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈█████ █≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈┌┘
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈█████ ████████ ████████ ███≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ████████ ████████ ████████ ██████≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈'''█ ████████ ████████ ████████ ████████ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈''''' '~~~~~██ ████████ █████~~~ ~~~~~~J' ''≈≈≈≈≈{ {{{{{≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈''''' ''''''~~ ~~███~~~ ~~~~~''' ''''''J─ ──┘≈≈≈≈≈ ───┐{{{{{ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│8 │
│≈≈≈≈'''' ''''┌─── ┐''''''' '''''''' ''┌───┘' '''≈≈≈≈≈ ≈{{└──○{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈──── ┐''┌┘''' └┬┐''''' '''''''' '#│''''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈{{{{{⌂ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈''' └──┘'''' '│└┐'''' '''''''' '┌≈J" '' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' '''⌂⌂''' '│'└┐''⌂ ⌂⌂┌────┬ ─┘⌂''''' '''''≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{┌ ○{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' ''''⌂⌂⌂' '│'⌂○⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂○⌂⌂'┌┘ '''''''' ┌────┤≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈──┤ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈──┐ ''''⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂○⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂⌂⌂''┌── ┘''''│≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{≈ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'└ ──┐''⌂⌂⌂ ⌂⌂⌂⌂▲▲▲▲ ▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ {{{┌┘'≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{{ {{≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ''└──○▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ {{{≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈
│16 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' '''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲⌂ ⌂⌂○{≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ ○──≈
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣' ''''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲^ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂{'≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ ⌂{{{≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ''''''⌂⌂ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂♣⌂⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂○⌂ B≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ {{{{≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣┌────○⌂ ▲▲b▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂⌂⌂♣♣┌○ ╔═B⌂│♣⌂○ ⌂⌂⌂└┐♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─○{{{≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─┘''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂$○┐♣│╔ ╝⌂○♣│♣♣│ ⌂○♣♣│♣≈≈ ≈≈{⌂≈≈≈{ {⌂{{{≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ⌂⌂⌂♣└┐│║ ○⌂│♣│♣┌┘ ♣│♣♣└─≈ ⌂♣♣
│≈≈≈≈≈♣≈≈ ♣♣♣''''⌂ ⌂⌂▲▲▲▲⌂⌂ ⌂⌂╔══╪╪╝ └┐│♣│♣│ {○P♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ⌂▲▲▲⌂⌂$⌂ ○║♣♣♣ ♣└┤♣│♣│♣ ♣W┐♣♣♣
│24 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣'''⌂ ⌂⌂$B○⌂══ ╪╝♣♣♣♣└┐ ♣$└┐│┌┘♣ ♣││.♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣└────○⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂└┐♣♣└┐♣♣♣♣♣│ ♣♣♣W├┘♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂⌂▲$⌂♣♣│♣♣ ♣│♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈♣♣├┘♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈────○⌂▲ ▲⌂⌂♣♣└┐♣ ♣│..≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣⌂▲▲ ▲⌂⌂♣♣♣♣└┬ ┐└≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂▲ ▲⌂♣♣♣┌─┘ └─≈≈≈♣♣♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈└ ──┐♣⌂⌂▲▲ ⌂⌂♣♣⌂│♣♣ ♣└─♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣└─b▲▲▲ ○┐┌─○○⌂♣ ♣♣♣
│32 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣
│≈≈≈≈≈
│≈≈≈≈
God Map:
│8 │
│≈≈≈≈'''' ''''┌─── ┐''''''' '''''''' ''┌───┘' '''≈≈≈≈≈ ≈{{└──○{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈──── ┐''┌┘''' └┬┐''''' '''''''' '#│''''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈{{{{{⌂ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈''' └──┘'''' '│└┐'''' '''''''' '┌≈J'''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{P {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' '''⌂⌂''' '│'└┐''⌂ ⌂⌂┌────┬ ─┘⌂''''' '''''≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{┌ ○{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' ''''⌂⌂⌂' '│'⌂○⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂○⌂⌂'┌┘ '''''''' ┌────┤≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈──┤ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈──┐ ''''⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂○⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂⌂⌂''┌── ┘''''│≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{≈ p{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'└ ──┐''⌂⌂⌂ ⌂⌂⌂⌂▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂ ⌂▲⌂⌂⌂○{{ {{''┌┘'≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ''└──○▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ {{{┌┘'≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│16 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' '''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲⌂ ⌂⌂○{{''≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ ○──≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣' '''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲^ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂{'≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ ⌂{{{≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ''''''⌂⌂ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂♣⌂⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂○⌂⌂▲ ▲⌂⌂○⌂⌂B≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ {{{{≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣┌────○⌂ ▲▲▲b▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂⌂⌂♣♣┌○ ╔═B⌂│♣⌂○ ⌂⌂⌂└┐♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─○{{{≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─┘''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂⌂○┐♣│╔ ╝⌂○♣│♣♣│ ⌂○♣♣│♣≈≈ ≈≈{⌂≈≈≈{ {⌂{{{≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ⌂⌂⌂♣└┐│║ ○⌂│♣│♣┌┘ ♣│♣♣└─≈≈ ≈≈≈{{≈≈≈ {⌂♣♣♣≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣≈≈ ♣♣♣''''⌂ ⌂⌂▲▲▲▲⌂⌂ ⌂⌂╔══╪╪╝ └┐│♣│♣│♣ ♣│♣♣♣≈≈♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ {○P♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣'''♣ ⌂▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ ○║♣♣♣└┤♣ ♣└┤♣│♣│♣ ♣W┐♣♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣└─≈≈≈≈│
│24 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ─┐♣♣'''⌂ ⌂⌂$B○⌂══ ╪╝♣♣♣♣└┐ ♣♣└┐│┌┘♣ ♣││.♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ┌○♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣└────○⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂└┐♣♣ └┐♣♣♣♣♣│ ♣♣♣│├┘♣♣ ┌┘│♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ┘♣♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂⌂♣♣│♣♣ ♣│♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈♣♣├┘♣W♣ │W└┐W≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈────○⌂▲ ▲⌂⌂♣♣└┐♣ ♣│..≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣♣♣┌ ┘♣♣│♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈♣⌂≈≈≈ ≈♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣⌂▲▲ ▲⌂♣♣♣♣└┬ ┐└≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♣│ ♣♣♣└┐♣≈≈ ≈≈≈..≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂▲ ▲⌂♣♣♣┌─┘ └─≈≈≈♣♣♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈┘ ♣W♣♣└┐♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈└ ──┐♣⌂⌂▲▲ ⌂⌂♣♣⌂│♣♣ ♣└─≈≈≈♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣v│♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣┌┘≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣└─b▲▲▲ ○┐┌─○○⌂♣ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣├┐♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ⌂♣│♣≈≈≈≈│
│32 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣♣⌂▲▲⌂ ⌂├┘⌂⌂▲○─ ──┘♣≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣│└┐ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ○┌┘♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣⌂⌂▲⌂⌂ ♣│⌂⌂▲^▲⌂ ♣♣♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣│♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈.♣ ♣│♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣┌ ─┐♣⌂⌂▲⌂♣ ♣└≈⌂⌂⌂⌂♣ ♣♣♣♣♣♣♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣│♣≈ ≈≈≈≈..♣♣ ○┘♣≈≈≈≈≈│
Cherihane, the shrine maiden.
The morning of a shrine maiden was long and drawn out. The first and most important duty of a miko was purity and because of that the traditions of a shrine maiden is full of ritual cleanings. It starts with the body, every morning the miko was obliged to wash her body thoroughly, making them probably the only Tengu that would wash themselves on a daily basis. Following the washing of the body came the ritual cleaning of the shrine buildings, which did not only include getting rid of every speck of dirt and dust, but also some rituals to rid it of any evil spirits that might have snuck in during the night. At last came the sweeing of the shrine grounds, which was a lot of work, especially in autumn, when the leaves wouldn't stop falling. Each swipe of the broom would have to be made from south to north, the shrine gate usualy facing east. All of this would take easily up to 2 hours, and it had to be done before sunrise. Else the shrine would have been a disgrace to the sun when it rises and sees the shrine is impure.
Cherihane had comleted all of these rituals with zeal and determination, and she really deserved a good breakfast after her hard work. With a growling stomach, she made her way to the pantry, only to be greeted by...nothing. Well, not nothing. There was plenty of air inside the pantry.
Cherihane let out a deep sigh.
"Looks like it is time to restock."
Mikos do not get paid for their job. they only had two ways of getting money, one was selling good luck charms, the other was donations. Luck charms weren't that lucrative though, so almost all of a mikos money came from the donations. When people came to the shrine to pray, they would drop some money into the donation box, ring the bell that was hung over it, and say they prayer.
With anticipation, Cherihane lifted the cover of the donation box, only to be greeted by...nothing. Well not nothing, but only by very little. Only a handful copper coains and a single silver coin. Not much. And deffinetly less than last time.
But that was the fate of this shrine, for it was special. Unlike most tengu shrines, it was not a place that worshipped the great twin godess Kanako and Suwako, but the dozens of minor gods that were part of the Tengu religion. Many centuaries ago, all gods were considered as equal in rank and power. It was the 7th High priest, lord Madara's great grandfather, that made the reform in the Tengu religion, after Kanako and Suwako appeared before him and 99 witnesses in bodily form and declared themselves as the highest gods. There has never been a doubt that they were indeed the highest gods, and many wonders done by them, especially during the war against the fierce giants of the old world clearly displayed their true power.
Yet some Tengu were still giving their prayers to all gods, and this is how Cherihane survived, at least in the old world. But in the new world, that changed. Kibou was still only a small city, and with only so few inhabitants, the number of inhabitants visting this small shrine instead of visiting the big, main temple was small as well. It would take time until the city grew big enough to easily support two shrines, and Cherihane would endure.
Nevertheless she couldn't deny she was jealous of the property of the main shrine. It got more than enough donations to support 4 mikos, and none of them would have to go to bed hungry. Ever.
But that was not why she was so jealous. The head miko of the main temple was Sakahana, her former comrade. They were raised and trained in the same temple back in Mahoyiga, and it has always been Cherihane who was better at everything. And yet, Sakahana got the post in the main temple, and Cherihane was left to take care of the minor shrine. It was unfair. Just unfair.
Two weeks ao, the watanagashi, the wool drifting fstival was held. It was a festival of purification, during which a miko was chosen to prepare a ritual dance durign which she would purify a sack (or several sacks) full of wool. The wool would then be handed to the people, who would go the river and ash their hands and face with it, to clean themselves of their sins, their grieves, and all other negative energy. Then you would let the wool drift down the river, and be washed aways into the ocean, together with the negative energy. Of course it was Sakahana who purified the wool. Who else? But her whole moves looked so wrong. They were hacked and uncoordinated. Some parts of the dance were even forgotten. The worst pruification dance that Cherihane ever witnessed. And yet the audience was cheering, cheering to that horrib-
----growl------
a loud growl of her stomach made Cherihane snap out of her thought.
Time to go to the market...
Let's just hope she managed to get a good price...
The scouts moves alongside the desert back to Hanebun'ya.
The messenger crow reaches Kibou, and because of the new roads, the diplomat, together with 2 armed guards, makes it safely to Kasamura in the rest of the turn. He will travel to Ehn'gha next turn.
≈≈≈
≈≈¥≈≈
≈♠♠╟┘♠≈
≈♠♠┌╢♠♠♠≈
≈│♠♠│║♠♠♠┌≈
≈│♠┌┘║♠♠┌┘≈
≈♠└┐│♠║♠♠│♠♠≈
≈♠♠└┤♠║♠♠│♠♠♠≈
≈≈♠♠♠♠└┐║≈≈┘♠♠♠≈≈
≈≈──┐♠♠♠╔╪¥▲≈≈≈♠♠♠♠≈
≈≈♠♠♠└─┐♠║○▲^⌂≈♠♠♠♠♠♠≈
≈≈♠♠♠♠♠♠├─╫○⌂⌂○┐♠♠♠♠♠♠♠≈
≈≈♠♠♠♠♠┌┘♠║♠⌂⌂¥│♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠≈
≈≈♠♠♠┌──┘╔═╩═══╣└┐♠♠♠♠♠♠♠≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♠┌──┘¥══╝♠♠♠♠♠╚╗│♠♠♠♠♠♠≈
≈≈I└┐≈≈≈≈♠┌─┘♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠║└┐♠♠♠♠♠≈
≈≈♠║♠└─┐♠♠┌┘♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠╚¥├┐♠♠♠≈
♠♠I╣♠♠♠└──┘♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠≈┘│♠♠♠♠≈
┐♠♠I═I♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠y♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠│♠└┐♠♠♠♠♠♠≈
└I═╩I╣♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠~~~~ ♠♠♠│♠♠└┐♠♠♠♠≈
┐♠♠║♠♠♠♠♠♠~~~~~ ♠♠♠└┐♠♠└──┐≈
♠♠╚═I♠~~~~ ♠♠♠♠│♠♠♠♠♠≈
♠♠♠└──┐~ ~♠♠♠└┐♠♠≈≈
~♠♠♠└┐♠≈
~♠♠♠♠├≈
♠♠♠
List of significant structures in my cities, For Nahkh only:
Kibou: The main temple, several minor temples, the main castle and fortress, a small city wall
Chiryoku: An important temple, no walls yet, no fortress
Fo-ji:The most important forge, several mines, a minor fortress, no walls yet, bridges in the west, a minor temple
Engan: Surrounded by water on 3 sides, a shipyard (but no ships yet), a minor temple
Kasamura: only a minor temple, no walls yet
((You might think the story of the miko was unrelated to botg. but it was not. It is a call for you. When you ever happen to let your people visit Kibou, make soem donations at Cherihanes shrine. Really, she needs them. You wouldn't let the poor miko starve, would you? Would you?))
Seristis Tower – Grandmasters' Council
Autumn – Seventh week
“She is late. I hope she takes this war seriously.” said Xanthis angrily.
“I can't wait until I get to put the Akkadian capital to the torch” said Dazhmar.
“Considering the degree of preparation of Iraxi troops, it isn't going to happen anytime soon” replied Sekhfar.
In another corner of the room a small group had another point of view.
“I really hope she is going to forbid everyone's participation into this... mess.” said Kirlin
“I really hope I won't have to move from Angartheris” said a dreamy Elestris, “It's full of books, probably enough to keep me busy for the rest of my life.” Of course he did not mention he hoped to receive the visit of the refugee's group, and to see a certain person again.
“And I want to explore that submerged city we found on Iraxi maps.” finished Sendar.
And a final group was having a heated debate.
“Now, if a buttered Irax--”
The entrance door opened and the Elchmistress entered the room, followed by Sirilanai. Everyone went to their place and sat down, waiting for her to speak.
“I have reviewed everyone's reports and opinions on our current greatest problem. I have reached a conclusion concerning the upcoming war between the Iraxi and the Akkadians. The Tower will not go to war.”
“Your Highness,” said Xanthis “are you saying we should abandon our allies in a war where the opposite side uses demons ? We are already into it and I urge you to mobilize all means available against an enemy who will do anything in its power to destroy us.”
“I remind you, Xanthis, that the Iraxi are as much demons as the Myrkridia are, while the Akkadians are humans. Also, the Akkadians never openly acted against us and our involvement here might cause undue tensions between our peoples. I am also aware of the pending agreements we have with the Iraxi Empire and we will honor them. But the Tower is not going to war and that is final.”
For a moment Xanthis considered bringing up a possible removal of the Elchmistress from her position, but he knew he would not get enough support from the other Grandmasters. Instead he considered his position. She had only said that the Tower would not get involved, but she never forbade mages to go of their own volition to help the Iraxi fight the Akkadians. He guessed she had done it on purpose, hoping to get rid of anyone trying to oppose her rule.
Whatever the truth was, he would be able to continue his plans.
Seristis Tower – Jaleen's Room
Autumn – Seventh week
Jaleen sighed and sank in her armchair. The past year had taken a heavy toll on her, both physically and mentally. She knew she wasn't made for such an adventurous life. At first she had joined the Tower because it was more or less a family tradition. She didn't like politics, she didn't like research and she didn't like visiting old places; she didn't care for power either. She had hoped for a quiet life assigned as the leader of a local branch of the Tower in some large city.
And here she was in an unfamiliar world, with old ruins around, everyone urging her to do some research and to get involved into wars she didn't even care about. She knew she should have chosen another school. Diviners and binders get quieter positions. Instead she had chosen aeromancy, and only because one of the fraternities of the school seemed more fun. She had had her share of fun in her student days. The wild parties they would throw in one of the less used labs of the Aurea Tower late in the night. She also remembered the angry face of Duval, one of the Master Aeromancers when he found out after they had used lightning to make some pretty lights... and had made a huge hole in the outer wall of the School tower.
“YOU ARE DAMN LUCKY THAT THIS TOWER CAN REPAIR ITSELF !” he had shouted at the time “I SHOULD HAVE ALL OF YOU MIND-CLEANED AND SENT TO YOUR HOUSES.”
Remembering that time, Jaleen laughed. It wasn't a merry laugh though, it had a tone of nostalgia and bitterness. A tear rolled down her cheek, followed by another, and another. These were good days indeed, and memories were flooding back. Autumn was not a good season. Eventually, she drifted into a deep sleep where she saw her family and her friends.
Ehn'Gha / Odua
Autumn – Eighth week
The Iraxi soldier lunged forward, tightly gripping his weapon. Inifius' mechanical mind did not even need to analyse this move. He just side-stepped, leaving his katana sheathed while his mind analysed what he had seen so far. He wasn't impressed, these recruits were nowhere near soldiers, and their weapons definitely weren't made to use their natural abilities to their maximum.
The recruit lunged again, putting all his weight into the attack. Absently Inifius stepped away again. He could see ways to make full use of Iraxi mobility, but that required different weapons, weapons that would not need to be gripped by a tentacle that wasn't made for gripping anyway.
He interrupted the training session early and went to see an Iraxi weaponsmith. He described new weapons to him, making drawings when necessary. New weaponry would be tied to Iraxi tentacles, so as not to be taken away easily by an enemy with a better grip, and to leave tentacles free for movement through trees, and long leaps.
Seristis Tower – Scribe Hall
Autumn – Eighth week
Xith was probably the only one among the students who knew about the attack on Odua and other outside events. Still, he had a duty, and he knew that the work he was doing here was probably going to save thousands of Iraxi from the ravages of the incoming war. At the moment he was in the Scribe Hall of the tower, where all knowledge people had to share was recorded, and he was the one doing the writing. And this time it was Xanthis' knowledge of the races he had met that was being recorded.
“Now tell me,” asked Xanthis “where would you classify the Tengu ?”
“Let's see... they have wings and look like human, so I would say humanix avian”
“Are you really sure they look like humans ? The picture I implanted into your mind does not look this way, does it ?”
Xith thought about it some more. It was true that the Tengu did not look much like humans, but to an Iraxi all humanoids looked mostly alike. He thought some more about the books Xanthis had asked him to read and he remembered some images he had seen in them.
“Now that I think about it, they look a bit like harpies, and a bit like goblins. And if I remember well, both are categorized as demons, so Tengu would be demonix subgaia avian.”
“Indeed, that would be the best category for them. Write that down.”
“Your Excellency, I noticed there are creatures called Illithid that go under the demon category. They have some common traits with the Iraxi, so, would the Iraxi be demons.”
“Of course, you do know that anything that does not live under the Elchandaar Empire's domain is listed as demon. Iraxi are in the demonix octopus category.”
“What about the creatures that attacked Odua ?”
Xanthis opened a book near him, the same book he had recovered from the Akkadian embassy. “The Myrkridia, they seem to be called. Too bad this book does not tell more about them, but hopefully the bodies in the cellar will provide more clues as to their weaknesses. Put them in as demonix canis.”
They continued for a while, Xanthis frequently asking questions to Xith, to check on his ability to remember important things. Xith faithfully wrote whatever the psychomancer told him to. Eventually they were done, and Xanthis sent Xith on his way to his next lecture while he descended into the caves of the tower.
Seristis Tower – Underground Lab
Autumn – Eighth week
Xanthis used the portals to get into an isolated room with restricted access where the bodies of the slain Myrkridia were kept. The isolation was only a measure of safety among many. The powers of the creatures were unknown, so it wasn't a good idea to keep them too close to sensitive places.
Carvanil spent his time there, studying the bodies, trying to find a weakness in these creatures that could be used to their advantage. The two liches met eye to eye.
“What can you tell me about this ?” asked Xanthis.
“They are similar to dogs in their structure. Take a look at the musculature and the bone structure.” answered the other lich while pointing to specific places of the carcass “I can easily say they are made to reach high speeds quickly.”
Xanthis sneered, and Carvanil noticed he had just said something obvious the two of them had already seen in the previous battle. They were quick indeed.
“Also, look at the jaws and the size of the brain compared to the rest of the body. It is unlikely that these creatures think about many things during their life. I think they were made to kill.”
“Made ?”
“Yes, so far I noticed no apparent reproduction organs anywhere, so it is unlikely that they can breed. Therefore, they have been created by something or someone.”
“A saturation perhaps ?”
“Could be, could be. A close look at their muscles also revealed they are not as tough as we first thought. They might tire very quickly, so in a long battle, we would easily win.”
“Might, but not will.”
“Indeed. Now, the skin does not reveal any particular weakness, it's very similar to humans and fire and lightning should have the same effect as on humans. I think there is more than meets the eye however.”
“What makes you say so ?”
“Just a hunch, a lich's hunch.”
In another nearby lab were the remains of the gargoyles. Athan was trying to find a good spell that could be used to quickly dissipate the enchantment that gave them life, or at least something that could break the control of their masters.
Seristis Tower – Xanthis' Room
Autumn – Ninth week
Xanthis thought about the Akkadian war. How much support did he have exactly ? There was Carvanil who wanted to know more about these desert-dwelling necromancers. Sirilanai seemed to be involved as well, but the reason was not apparent. Dazhmar could always be counted on when it came to hurling fireballs and generally wreaking havoc. Akrashah could be counted on to do the aftermath work as she disliked to see suffering people and thus was easy to control. Sekhfar and Athan were unreliable, it was hard to predict if they would rather support the war from the backstage by studying the enemy, or from the front lines, although what could these two do there was unclear as long as the spell wasn't ready.
As for the other mages, it was clear they would either be against the war, or completely useless. The latter category was mostly comprised of Jaleen. Xanthis didn't need to check her mind to see that she was emotionally challenged, it probably wasn't enough to prevent a trained mage from casting, but it wasn't a good idea to let her cast anything anyway. Elestris also had something on his mind, though it was much harder to read anything from him, as he was used to diplomacy. Other mages just weren't the kind to get involved in wars, and should probably be left alone.
Ehn'Gha / Odua
Autumn – Eleventh week
The morning was rather quiet, the city was quickly recovering from the attack. Xanthis was once again busy, getting rid of the mind parasites. Dazhmar was also here, having left the melting of Angartheris to his two new Initiates. A few weeks ago the first shipment of steel arrived, and the masons of the Emperor as well. It was not hard to see the surprise of Iraxi haulers when they were shown the huge amount of metal bars in the backyard of the Zoar that somehow got there during the night, without anyone noticing anything.
The look in the masons' eyes was funny too when they were told they had to go to the basement to reach the place where they were supposed to work. They were also issued special rings which would help identify them, as well as keep their mind parasite in check during their work.
Inifius entered the main hall of the Zoar, his emotionless face betraying no feelings, a thing he was incapable of since Xanthis had messed up his brain, during his childhood. He went straight to the lich and said in an emotionless voice.
“Master. Akkadians have attacked a border fort. Reinforcements have been sent. I have no one else to train here. Do you have orders for me ?”
“Yeehaw.” shouted Dazhmar, springing from his chair “At last some action. Shall we get going Xanthis ?”
“Not so fast. We are talking about Akkadians here. They have nasty tricks up their sleeves, so it is better to go prepared. Inifius, gather other mages and runeblades. We are leaving with the first Iraxi soldiers.”
“Yes, Master. They leave at dawn.”
“Also, make sure everyone gets some of the special war supplies from the basement. Better safe than sorry.”
End Of Turn Status
Long-distance portals :
Tower <-> Ehn'gha / Odua
Tower <-> Sphere cave
Tower <-> Angartheris
Active trade :
To Iraxi (began turn 14) : 2 tonnes of steel per turn for 2 years in exchange of 50 masons and 20 glassworkers for 4 years.
Groups :
None
Angartheris status :
- 19t/15000t average quality steel (2t to Iraxi)
- 1800 texts restored
- 50 / 600 floors restored (masonry)
- 20 / 300 floors restored (glassworking)
Projects :
Sphere research (channeling) : 5 turns (Shugak)
Sphere research (history) : 3.5 turns (Sirilanai)
Myrkridia morphology : 1 turns (Carvanil)
Spell – Disenchant Akkadian gargoyle : 1/5 turns (Athan)
Spell – Break Control : 0.5 turns (Xanthis)
Personnel :
15 Grandmasters / 1 Elchmistress
2 Initiates of Creation :
- (Iraxi) : Xith(M), Qlosh(F)
2 Initiates of Change :
- (Iraxi) : Qirosh(M), Ixlis(M)
1 Initiates of Balance :
- (Iraxi) : Zira(F)
2 Initiates of Destruction :
- (Iraxi) : Yline(F), Xlistu(F)
4 Novices
- (Iraxi) : Zaxik(M), Rileq(M), Iuxai(F), Zulai(F)
6 Runeblades
Non-playing GM Eyes-only
Main Tower :
- On an island with tall cliffs surrounding it, some beaches.
- A teleportation pad on one of the beaches, heavily defended by runes and enchantments (see image page 1)
- Extensive underground galleries, some completely isolated caves
- Heavy use of portals to move around, especially to the isolate caves. Some portals are locked by specific “keys”.
Note : Most if not all portals require some sort of key to activate. It can be a person, a passphrase, a spell, an item, or anything else.
Angartheris :
- Illusion runes on the entrances to the city
- Barrier runes surrounding the core of the outpost
Known Map
┌────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────┐
1--│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
8--│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
16-│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
24-│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
32-│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ └┐♣♣ │
40-│ ♣♣≈≈≈♣│♣ │
│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ │
│ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈.♣ │
│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈..♣ │
│ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈.T♣ │
│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈.♣ │
│ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ │
│ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ │
48-│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ │
│ │.≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ │
│ └≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ♣.≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ .≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈..$♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈...│≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈.○⌂▲≈≈≈≈ │
56-│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ⌂≈─┘≈≈≈≈≈≈T♠≈≈ │
│ ▲⌂?♠≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ○⌂♠♠≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ⌂♠≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
64-│ ≈≈≈≈ │
│ ≈≈≈≈ │
│ ≈≈≈≈ │
│ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♠┌ │
│ ≈≈♠♠≈≈≈≈≈I└┐≈≈≈≈♠┌─┘ │
│ ≈♠♠♠│≈≈≈♠♠♠I─┐♠♠┌┘ │
│ ≈♠♠♠└┐♠♠I♠♠♠♠└──┘ │
│ ≈♠♠♠♠├┐♠♠I♠I♠♠♠ │
72-│ ≈≈♠♠♠│└I♠♠I♠♠♠ │
│ ≈≈♠♠♠│♠└┐♠♠♠♠ │
│ ≈♠♠♠♠└┐♠│♠♠♠ │
│ ≈♠♠♠♠♠│♠└┐♠ │
│ ≈≈♠♠♠♠│♠♠│♠ │
│ ≈≈≈♠♠│♠♠│~ │
│ ≈≈┐♠└┐⌂○~~ │
│ ≈≈≈♠└┐⌂○⌂I⌂~ │
80-│ ≈♠♠♠♠└○▲▲▲⌂ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
88-│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
96-│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
104│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
112│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
120│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
128│ │
└────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────┘
Doulos:
Doulos tried to ignore the calls of his men as he lay in one of the side caverns, immersed in one of Shoon's* ancient tomes. About a month and a half ago, although he was losing track of the time, they had aproached the area he said was emanating magic. They had come to a modest hut placed atop a massive cave system. At first it had appeared empty, but when they explored, they found Shoom, a pale hermit and one of the last of his religion. The foolish soldiers didn't understand the hermit's importance, but Doulos had guessed it straight away, especially when he mentioned the Wanderer.
Doulos had befriended the hermit, and they had spent long nights discussing the hermits religion. Doulos was granted access to the hermit's priceless collection of ancient knowledge, and it was there he had encountered a tidbit, more of an off-hand reference than anything else, to methods of enchantment. Arti-tokans did not enchant items often, preferring simply to fill them with magic and drain at will, like a battery. Other times they would etch runes on to the item, but then the maker was drained every time the item was used. He was close to a breakthrough now, and it was somehow interwoven with his connection to the Ancients and the demon that still haunted his dreams.
Doulos sighed contentedly he had finally read every pertinent bit of information the hermit had to offer. It was finally time to give his men the chance to leave they'd all been waiting for. While his men had been training diligently, Doulos had been practising his magic, and was now confident he'd managed to divine the next interesting location. They left the hermit, after he promised to help them should they ever need it, and continued on their journey north.
Apoikismos:
Nothing worthy of RP happens. Growth and building projects continue, as always. Mages continue tinkering with enchanted objects, unaware of Doulos' research (not even he can send a message that far, once he gets to Mouseion he can send a message. Its high magic amplifies their mental signals.) It asks Mouseion if they have any valuable ores in the area, and to start mining to become really useful.
Mouseion:
Growth continues, they begin exploratory mining (need to talk to someone about this) and continue working on their houses.
Things Happening:
Guard towers: 2/3 done
Mouseion Homes: 2/5 done
Academy of knowledge: 2/4 done
Mining in Mouseion (need to talk to soemone): ?/? done
Blade training:2/6 done
Camouflaged wall: 3/6 done
Enchantment research: ?/? done
Stuff in Towns:
Only in Apoikismos so far, there are
sturdy houses
sturdy wall, with a few guard towers and more being built
training grounds
traps outside the walls
Almost redundant forge, cranking out copper arrow heads and weapons.
OOC:
Need to talk to ANYBODY about mining and enchantments, preferably somebody with a timezone compatible with mine (GMT+12) Also need to talk with Nahkh about what Doulos finds, but that can wait
*Shoom is pronounced Zun
Map:
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ """√√√╞╞ ↑√√√♠♠≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈Z≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈↑≈≈≈≈≈ ≈↑≈≈≈≈≈≈ """"╞╞╞↑ ↑↑↑↑↑♠♠≈ ≈≈≈≈♠♠♠♠ ♠≈≈≈≈≈≈♠ ♠♠≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈↑≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈"↑╞╞↑↑↑ ↑↑↑↑↑↑↑♠ ≈≈┐♠♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠♠≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈↑≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈↑↑↑↑↑↑↑ ↑↑↑↑≈≈≈≈ ≈♠└─┐♠⌂⌂ ⌂♠⌂┌─┘≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈↑≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈↑↑↑↑↑ ↑↑≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♠z♠└─○▲ ▲○─┤♠♠.≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
If you want to judge a man's character, give him power.
Some might think that now that they had found a nice, cozy home, near a village that offered booze, inns, and company, that the Renegades would finally settle down. Well no. Barely a month after their arrival, the Renegades decide to set off again. Their real home is on the road, traveling to new horizons and beyond.
And so, they pack all up again in their magewagons and prepare to move on northwards and slightly eastwards, were they hope they will find more forests and less seas and also vear off and away from the damned city in the wastes, as well as get as far away from the mages they had found in the iron city as possible. Why did they move away from the other mages? Due to unneasiness, and the similarity that that mage order showed to the Empireal Mage Orders the Renegades had known in the old empire, the orders who had been hunting them down ever since they decided to stand up against the evil emperor.
Before they leave, they remove the Monolith and build a closed Portal building underground, incase they might need to portal back here ounce they finish their research for the Portal spell.
During their travels, there is always atleast one mage casting a detection spell spanning a good range around the wagons (~300m) and also Thalon are always scouting around in the tile the wagons are in and the adjacent tiles and come to report anything surprising or suspicious.
Finally, as extra precautions incase they would be followed, the mages use their magic to clear any tracks left by the wagons and also build a smaller version of the Monolith into a new wagon, a custom-made monolith magewagon, to be able to escape from any magical srying. Also, more enchantments could be added to this mini-monolith at a later time.
=========================================================
Renegades' Castle, before setting out.
The warriors pack the team's stuff in the living wagons, and also pack some good 8 refined liquor they got from the nearby village. The other mages mostly make sure the portal building is well made, and remove the Monolith. (no traps are put, for their is nothing valuable in the caslte, the portal building isnt much use to anyone other than the Renegades, and if someone does take the caslte, it wouldnt make a big difference to the nomadic Renegades.)
Jikul is still teaching the 5 Rachti in the ways of ice magic, and they have advanced very well. As one of the rachti tries a newly taught spell against a tree, an ice shard flies out of its hands and gets stuck halfway in the tree. "No, no", says Jikul, "That's not the way to do it. You would barely do any damage like that. Let ME show you how to do it correctly!" Saying that, he sends and shard that skewers a tree, passes through it, and punctures 2 other trees before shattering, "You see? Only I can do such incredible things. I am truly the best mage there is, right?"
The rachti, seemingly indifferent, nods and tries the spell again, this time sendind a shard that passes through 4 trees in a row. Jikul seems taken aback for an instant, but quickly recovers, "You see? I'm even the best TEACHER ever!" And continues boasting and boasting.
The rogue, Klin Diceking, stands a bit to the side, his normally permanent smile swiped off of his face. Emily, the arcane archer, steps closer to him, "Oh come on, still sad for Terna? She died a hero's death, and was and always will be honored in that village and amongst us. Besides, do you think she'd have liked it if you kept on pouting instead of being your usual merriful self?"
But Klin just sighs and slips further back into the shadows, melding into them and dissapearing. Swearing under her breath and calling Klin an oaf and an idiot, Emily goes back to the packing.
Meanwhile, someone was approaching the castle. Thinking he could evade notice, he skulked between the trees, seemingly undecided on wether to enter the castle or go back. Suddenly, a voice says behind him, "Hey thar, little boy. Are ya lost?"
The voice belongs to the old and grizzled swordmaster Seandar Ironfist, who had been on patrolling duty and had easily found the boy's tracks. "So, were are ya from, lad?", asks the old warrior.
The boy, barely fourteen years old, replies, "I... I'm from the village, sir, and I... uh, I..."
"Well, spit it out, I aint gona eat you."
"I... came to join your group..."
Bursting into laughter, Seandar says, "Our groups not the kind you would like to join. You should go back to your village and live a now peaceful life with your family."
"I have no family," replies the boy, lowering his head sadly, "My mother died to an illness many years ago, and I lost my father barely two years ago in wagon accident... I have no other family, and nothing to do in that village." The boy looks up and stares Seandar right in the eyes, "I despise living in that village, unable to fend for myself or help others I loved. All these years under the curse, and powerless to do anything about it... I lost the last thing that could have kept me there to that monster a year ago, and now nothing keeps me from going, to seek the strength that I didn't have when I needed it most."
Seandar was surprised by that speech, but even more surprised by what he saw in the boy's eyes. He saw a burning fire of determination and lust for revenge and power, not unlike what he often saw in another certain person's eyes...
"Ok, son, i'll take ya to our leader. Just meeting him will convince ya that its not worth comming with us."
And so the boy followed the warrior through the castle courtyard, many eyes staring at him with curiousity. Seadar stopped infront of some of the members, and after whispering to them some choise sentences, the eyes shifted from simple curiousity to pity and sympathy.
Finally, the boy was led to a far corner of the courtyard, to were Poltifar sat on a boulder, silently gazing at the sky with grey eyes. Seandar had to say his name thrice for him to turn and notice him with a slight "Hmm?". Seadar then says, "Poltifar, this here youngling says he'd like to join us in our travels. I tried to convince him of otherwise, but he's as stubborn as a mule."
Eyes turning to black and shifting gaze to the boy, Poltifar casually asks, "Join us? Why would you want to join us. All of us here are outlaws, rejects from society, destined to roam the lands until we meet an early death and a shallow grave far from home."
Standing up straighter and prouder, the boy replies, "I am not afraid of dying, and I dont really have a home. I have nothing to lose if I go with you for some adventure."
"Don't you have a family? Friends? Anything that you value dearly, something you do not want to leave behind?"
Again, the boy slightly lowers his head sadly, but the fire keeps burning in his eyes, "I lost my parents years ago. I have no other family alive. And the only friend I had, the only person who ever truly understood me, the only one that I could count on, was the still-operator's seventh daughter, sacrificed last year to the monster you slew. I want to be as powerful as you, to be able to face all harships, to stand on my own, and never need someone on my side again."
Poltifar seems to be getting more interested in the conversation, but still keeps a blank face, "I am not the one that killed the beast. None of us are. The one who did the job now sleeps forever alone on a hill, far from her own land and family. Is that how you wish to end your life? A violent life, ended in unimmaginable pain and violence, then forgotten a few weeks later by the very people you had saved?"
"I already said, I dont care about dying. All I want, is power."
Poltifar moves closer to the boy, his inhuman smirk again on his lips, "All creatures lust for power, all dream of strength, all wish for might. But few actually attain it. For True Power comes at a price.", Poltifars seems to be madly trembling while giving this speech, "A price few can even immagine, let alone be willing to pay. So now I ask, are you willing, to pay, the price?"
The boy hesitates for no more than a heartbeat, "Yes, I'll do anything to have the power I have always needed but never had."
Poltifar stares into the boy's eyes for a few moments that seem to strech for an eternity, then recomposes himself, no longer trembling or acting madly, "Then I bid you Welcome to our group. Seandar here will introduce you to the rest of us, and will give you and explain to you anything you need."
Seandar, who had moved back more than a few steps during Poltifar's conversation with the boy, approached him again, "Well I still think this isnt very wise, but oh well, your welcome to our group."
Before the warrior dragged the boy away to the center of the courtyard, Poltifar held him for a second and whispered in his ear, "Don't think I will forget your request. I will show you the Path to Power myself, but it is a path of great dangers, and you need to have some basic skills before you tread on that path. I'll arrange for the other mages and warriors to teach you the basics of their trades."
The boy replies, "Really?!? Thank you! Oh and, I forgot to mention it, but my name is Arthur. Arthur Percival."
Poltifar replies with a blank face and toneless voice, "Glad to meet you Arthur. I'm known as Poltifar. And also, one of the Sacrifices you will make to achieve greatness, is forget your old last-name and have a new one. We will choose your new name ounce you prove yourself worthy of being a Renegade."
After some more thanking, the boy goes back with Seandar to meet the others. Poltifar, watching him go, smirks and mutters to himself, "Well, well. Seems like I will have an 'associate' afterall." He then moves towards with wagon, chuckling silently.
=========================================================
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣♣⌂▲▲⌂ ⌂├┘⌂⌂▲○─ ──┘♣≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣│└┐ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ○┌┘♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣⌂⌂▲⌂⌂ ♣│⌂⌂▲^▲⌂ ♣♣♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣│♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈.♣ ♣│♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣┌ ─┐♣⌂⌂▲⌂♣ ♣└≈⌂⌂⌂⌂♣ ♣♣♣♣♣♣?≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣│♣≈ ≈≈≈≈..♣♣ ○┘♣≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈──┘ ♣└─○▲▲⌂♣ ♣♣│♣♣⌂○┐ ♣♣╞╞♣♣♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣│≈≈ ≈≈≈..♣♣♣ ⌂♣♣≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈♣♣♣♣ ♣♣♣⌂▲⌂⌂♣♣ ♣│♣♣♣⌂│ ♣╞√√√♣♣♣ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣♣♣♣└≈≈ ≈≈≈───○▲ ⌂♣♣≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈♣♣♣♣♣♣ ♣┌─○⌂⌂♣♣ ♣♣└┐♣♣♣│ ♣♣√√√♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣♣│r♣ ♣♣♣♣♣V≈≈ ≈≈.♣♣⌂▲⌂ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈♣♣♣♣┌ ─┘♣┌○⌂♣♣ ♣♣♣└┐♣♣└ ┐♣√√√♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣♣└┐≈ ≈♣♣♣♣♣≈≈ ≈≈.┌≈○⌂♣ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈♣♣┌┘ ♣♣L│⌂♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣≈≈≈♣ │♣♣♣♣♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♣♣♣≈≈ ≈≈─┘⌂▲⌂♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│40 │
│≈≈≈≈─┬┘♣ ♣♣┌┘⌂♣♣♣ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣v≈≈ ≈≈♣♣⌂▲♣♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈♣│♣♣ ♣♣│♣░░♣♣ ♣░♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈.♣♣♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣♣≈≈ ≈♣♣⌂▲⌂♣♣ ≈≈≈♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈┘♣♣ ♣♣│⌂░░░░ ░░≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈.♣♣♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣≈≈≈ ≈──○⌂♣♣≈ ≈≈♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣♣ ♣♣≈≈L♣░░ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈.#♣♣♣ ?♣♣♣?≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣▲○─≈≈ ≈♣⌂≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣♣ .≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈.&♣ ♣♣♣♣♣.≈≈ ≈≈≈♣≈≈≈≈ ≈♣⌂⌂♣♣≈≈ ≈♣♣≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣♣ ♣..≈≈♣♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣&♣♣..≈ ≈.♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈┌○♣♣≈≈≈ ≈♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣♣│♣♣♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣♣♣♣.. .♣♣♣♣≈≈≈ ─┘♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣♣└┐♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣≈≈≈≈♣.. .○⌂♣♣≈≈≈ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│48 │
Members of the Renegades: (PS: the ages shown are the age at the time of joining the Renegades. yes, i'm too lazy to update them every year
)
-
Poltifar Chaoswielder: Master of all arcane secrets known to the Renegades and some not, he is one of the most powerful mages of his race that has ever lived. Very powerful melee and ranged warriormage, using melee weapon (normally longsword) in unison with magic. The leader of the organization. 17 years old (atleast, in appearance...)
-Seandar Ironfist: A grizzled old warrior, favoring the greatsword. He has lived through many battles and campaigns, and thus has alot of experience. 49 years old.
-Jonil Truestrike: Seandar's young son, and an already well-trained user of the greatsword, as his father is. 17 years old.
-Emily Dawnbow: A very skilled bow-user, also dables in the arcane arts, allowing her to shoot magically enhanced amunition. 16 years old.
-Terna Farstrider: An experienced explorer, having seen alot of the old continent and wanting to explore the new one even more thouroughly. Experienced with the bow and spear. 27 years old. (dead and in a soul bottle)
-Ernest Windwalker: A daydreaming scholar who has great power in the wind and weather domains. 25 years old.
-Klin Diceking: A merry rogue and gambler with incredible luck and great skill in stealth and light weapons. 21 years old.
-Farn Earthmover: A stubborn yet sympathetic earth-wielding mage, also a good fighter when using the hammer and axe. 24 years old.
-Inglan Steelshaper: A young magesmith who still hasn't really proven himself. 19 years old.
-Anna Dreamweaver: A spirit mage with a wide array of spells and power, yet most are non-offensive. Also, a diviner and has some powers over dreams. 20 years old.
-Godroy Fireheart: The group's pyromancer, has a quick temper yet is very charismatic. Very powerful in offensive fire magic, but not much else. 25 years old.
-Jikul Nevercold: A boastful ice mage, always ready to show off his magical powers. 24 years old.
-1 medic/healer
-2 swordsman (1 of them dead and in a soul bottle)
-1 spearman
-1 crossbowman/hunter (dead and in a soul bottle)
-1 builder/architect
-1 scholar/philosopher
-3 normal Rachti hunters
-2 Rachti hunters that are also good summoners
Magical research:Current:
-Poltifars SECOND SECRET PROJECT is REVEALED:the Portal spell! (also, enough research has been done to allow the building and usage of Portal buildings, but not enough to open a portal withought such a building): 4/6 turns
Completed:
-Poltifar's Soul Capture spell
-Basic Golem research (clay)
-Arcane Cloak spell
Special Holdings:-Basic Magewagon (x10): 4 carrying tons of gold, 1 carrying 5 mongloid villager prisoners, 1 carrying lab equipment (basically a moving lab), 1 carrying a library of magical research, 3 for carrying all other stuff and also for carrying the Renegades themselves when they aren't on foot
-Monolith Magewagon (x1): A magewagon that acts as a moving monolith. It has little space inside of it. It has the Anti-Magical-Detection Barrier cast on it.
-3 filled Soul Bottles
-A black tome radiating power
-A silver chalice radiating power
-Kusanagi-no-Tsurugi (=Japanese version of Excalibur)
Other: | plains | forest | jungle | hills | swamp | desert | rocky hills | tundra | high montains | sea | on river |
Normal Renegade Speed | 8 | 9 | 5 | 8 | 4 | 7 | 8 | 6 | 1 | N/A | 5 |
Basic Magewagon speed | 8 | 7 | 3 | 7 | N/A | 6 | 6 | 5 | N/A | N/A | 4 |
Pop Cap | 80 | 90 | 70 | 60 | 20 | 10 | 20 | 8 | 5 | 60 | +40 |
Rachti Speed Unfrozen terrain | 9 | 8 | 4 | 8 | 1 | 7 | 8 | 10 | 2 | 3 | N/A |
Rachti Speed Frozen terrain | 9 | 7 | 7 | 8 | 6 | 7 | 8 | 10 | 2 | 5 | 8 |
Desert's Edge – The Approach
Autumn – Last week
And so the last week of autumn began, winter was approaching, but frost was so uncommon on the southern continent that the marching Iraxi army didn't worry about it. A small group of mages was accompanying them. Small, yet too large for such a small platoon. During the Demon War, they had gotten used to thousands of soldiers on each side of the battlefield covering the mages in the background while they hurled fireballs and lightning bolts.
Among the company of 65 unproven Iraxi soldiers they felt there were too much of them. Dazhmar was also there, singing happily. The song was about trees eating people, and him bringing the wrongs to right by burning everything. That brought a bit of sadness to the surrounding Iraxi, and absolutely no reaction from the other mages.
Suddenly Xanthis stopped. He closed his eyes and listened with his mind to the surroundings. Then he quickly sent mental orders to the Iraxi commander and the Runeblades. A squad of 30 Iraxi slithered to the south, while two vampires snuck away to the north.
The Iraxi quickly found a group of 4 Akkadians, surrounded them, and forced them to surrender. The vampires had less luck as one of them stepped on a branch and cursed noisily. The other one sighed. They heard running a short distance away, and gave chase. They managed to catch up to one Akkadian, running for his life. In no time they caught him and immobilized him. Then one of the vampires bit his neck and drank a small amount of his blood. The other one averted his eyes, not being one of the Trueborn. Eventually that Akkadian was also led back to the main body of the army.
The prisoners were interrogated by Xanthis, personally. He went through their short-term memory and learned a few interesting bits. These people were all deserters from the first siege of the Iraxi fortress of Desert's Edge and they fled before the end of the siege. One useful piece of information they had was about a creature they called a “hydra”, a huge seven-headed beast that was rather heavily damaged during the first days of the siege.
They didn't know anything useful, so the Iraxi let them go, giving them some food and telling them where they would find a village to rest. Xanthis cast a spell on them so that they would be able to understand and speak Iraxi until they got to their destination. And then the platoon was off.
Desert's Edge – The Second Siege
Autumn – Last week
After a while they got closer to the fort and the Iraxi commander sent scouts to check on the situation of the fort. A short time later they heard loud screams. It was easy to assume that the woods were full of enemies and the scouts were now dead.
“Move on the road and watch the flanks.” said the Iraxi commander “Watch out for leopards and tigers, they live in this jungle.”
The mages sneered. What kind of idiot was that squid ?
They advanced further on the road, until Xanthis gave the order to stop. He had detected something, something numerous, something around them, everywhere around them. He told the Iraxi commander to recall the flank watchers and get into a defensive formation as far away from the trees as was possible. And then he nodded to Dazhmar.
“JUSTICE SHALL PREVAIL.” he shouted, and began casting. His first spell fizzled. “I was just getting warmed up” he said to the other mages, noticing their condescendent looks “This one is for real.”
And it was. It was a big fireball, directed at the trees. Another followed, and another. And the jungle was set ablaze.
“I AM A PHOENIX, I AM A SALAMANDER, I AM DA-AZHMAR” he sang, oblivious to the cold stares of the mages and the puzzled looks of the Iraxi.
While the fire was getting bigger Xanthis went through the ranks, giving words of encouragement to the young recruits, raising their morale a bit, and calming their nerves at the sight of the fire. Iraxi liked jungles, they didn't like fire. Dazhmar calmed down a bit when he noticed the fire was getting too close to their position and decided to control that fire a bit, to keep it away from the platoon.
The fire intensified, but was kept at bay. Suddenly, howls of pain were heard throughout the forest. Xanthis smiled. He recognized the howls were those of the Akkadian demon-dogs. A smell of burning flesh raised into the air and Dazhmar licked his lips hungrily, a bit of saliva dripping from his mouth.
The fire intensified again, and the platoon decided to move toward the fort. The scene they saw from the border of the jungle was intriguing. The main gate of the fort, on the other side, was completely destroyed. There were no traces left of the Akkadian army either, and there were Iraxi soldiers waving mechanically to the approaching platoon. That was really odd. There were demons running in the forest, no Akkadians anywhere, a broken gate and still none of the creatures had removed the Iraxi from the fort ? That was too much for Morticia and Inifius, who started laughing merrily. The enemy commander was even more of an idiot than the Iraxi one.
The fire intensified yet again, and the platoon circled around the fort, making sure to keep far away from it, and from the fire as well. Then they set up camp in front of the broken gate, waiting. Ostralin focused intensively and cloud of darkness descended upon the fort. It was so black that it was impossible to see anything through it. Dazhmar hopped on the back of Karkish, something a leotaur would never appreciate. That got him dark looks from the two leotaurs around, the second being Akrashah.
And they rode away, towards the fort. They stopped a hundred metres away, and Dazhmar hurled four fireballs, two large, and two smaller ones. By sheer luck (as no one would admit Dazhmar did it on purpose) one of them managed to hit the Akkadian food supply, burning it entirely. The rest started small fires everywhere around the fort, doing minimal damage.
Dazhmar was so exhausted by that casting that he collapsed, on Karkish's back. The leotaur, being honorable and all brought him back to the camp. While they were on the way a small dot rose from the darkness of the fort. It was the Akkadian sub-commander, Khmer. He flew on his carpet and darted to the camp, hurling a fireball on the way. It hit a supply tent, burning some of them, killing four Iraxi and wounding three others.
And suddenly, as he was flying back from the attack, he lost consciousness and fell from his carpet, breaking most of his bones, but still surviving. Five runeblades and a dozen Iraxi darted forward, to recover the person. Undead Iraxi lunged from the fort as well.
The two zombie runeblades stopped a fair distance away from the commander and drew their crossbows to cover the others. While the others ran forward, Ostralin found herself unable to maintain the darkness so it was lifted, revealing ballistas, catapults and archers on the walls. All of them shot, killing Iraxi. The catapult managed to hit the three running runeblades. Karkish was completely smashed by the boulder, killing him on the spot. The two vampires were badly hurt, unable to move, most of their bones broken. They managed to remain alive however.
The zombies quickly drew runes of fire on their weapons and the fire appeared on the tips of the bolts. They shot. Some undead Iraxi fell. Archers and ballistae shot another volley, killing and wounding some Iraxi. Finally a wall of darkness appeared in front of the walls, hindering the sight of the archers, who kept shooting anyway.
The Iraxi picked up the wounded vampires and their own and ran back to the camp, leaving the Akkadian commander where he was. Then the zombies shot one last time, aiming at Khmer. One of the bolts hit him, killing him. The undead Iraxi skeletons collapsed. The runeblades ran forward, seeking to recover the dead body of the Akkadian mage. A volley of arrows killed one and a ballista bolt took the foot of the other, forcing him to pick it up and crawl back to the camp.
Another carpet flew up from the fort. It got to the dead Akkadian, picked it up and flew away. Back at the camp Akrashah healed the two vampires back into shape, and most of the wounded Iraxi as well. Joshua, the surviving zombie, sewed back his leg.
Night fell, and the camp went to sleep. Their night was disturbed, however, by a host of undead Akkadians slipping past the watchers and attacking them. They managed to kill many Iraxi, as well as Dazhmar, before strangely collapsing, as if they had never been raised. Their bodies were burned, and Dazhmar's was preserved using life magic, to be taken back to the Tower for proper funerals fit for a Grandmaster.
The following day an Akkadian soldier waving a white flag came to the camp. The fort wanted to surrender as they had no food left and their commander had fled during the night.
The Iraxi took control of the fort and 50 prisoners were taken. Xanthis interrogated all of them, learning that the hydra has been fed living people to heal it. The mages selected the ten most able potential initiates and left the place, heading to the capital with their wounded and their dead.
Casualties for this battle :
- 25 dead Iraxi ("Elite" Troops)
- 1 dead Dazhmar (Grandmaster Pyromancer)
- 1 dead Karkish (Leotaur Runeblade)
- 1 dead Gregor (Zombie Runeblade)
- 1 dead Khmer (Akkadian Magistrate)
- 50 Akkadian prisoners (10 to me, the rest to Prom)
- Some dead Myrks (wasn't told the exact number)
- Some dead undead (don't bother counting, too much of these anyway)
Apoikismos:
Cheers went up as the final guard tower was erected, completing long months of work. Apoikismos was now a thriving town (at least by Arti-Tokan standards), well defended from any enemies. Those wounded by the wild animals that had snuck past the original guard towers were fully recovered, and glad that their pain had given Apoikismos more strength. The messengers returned today as well, speaking of the building going on in Mouseion. Although Dekanos could contact the other town, Doulos was the person who had always been the most proficient at it, to Dekanos it always sounded as though he had his ears stuffed with cloth when he tried to contact Mouseion, so eyewitness reports were appreciated. Now they merely had to finish their academy, and let the wall work its magic, and the Arti-Tokans would be guaranteed a safe stronghold in times of strife.
Doulos:
The cave had been empty, containing nothing but the remnants of what had once been an ancient library. Doulos had perused those books still legible while his men trained, and had gained a few pertinent bits of knowledge, as well as two runes, one that allowed the user some defense from magic, the other allowing detecting of enemies from afar. Doulos distributed the first spell to his battlemages, and kept the second to himself, furthering his knowledge of Divination. He had also, with some difficulty, managed to etch the rune of protection onto his sword. At the moment it was 'passive' and not in effect, but not draining his energy reserves either. However he could activate the spell at will, protecting himself but draining his magic. At least that was how he hoped it would work. He refused his soldiers requests for the same enchantment, until he was convinced it was safe. He had also divined their next location, although it was almost as if it was behind some kind of haze. He shrugged it off, attributing it to the ever increasing levels of magic-using creatures populating the land beyond their peninsula. He looked with pride at his men, they were well on their way to becoming champions of their chosen weapons. They would head north-east next.
OOC: Hope no one minds my little 'enchantment' , I just wanted to pretend Doulos was making some progress with his research :D. Mouseion goes on as normal, nothing interesting really happens there (at least until I talk to Heph about mining)
Also going over Nahkh's definintions, Doulos is techically more of a Cleric than a Diviner (he doesn't know that) but until I get backstory out of the way it doesn't really matter. I'm just picky like that ;D By the way I don't have roads because Apoikismos is trying to hide its presence, so a road kinda defeats the purpose.
Things Happening:
Mouseion Homes: 3/5 done
Academy of knowledge: 3/4 done
Mining in Mouseion: ?/? done
Blade training:3/6 done
Camouflaged wall: 4/6 done
Enchantment research: ?/? done
Stuff In Towns:
Sturdy houses
Sturdy, partially hidden wall, with a large number of guard towers
Training grounds
Traps outside the walls
Almost redundant forge, cranking out copper arrow heads and weapons.
Doulos Map:
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ """√√√╞╞ ↑√√√♠♠≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈Z≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈↑≈≈≈≈≈ ≈↑≈≈≈≈≈≈ """"╞╞╞↑ ↑↑↑↑↑♠♠≈ ≈≈≈≈♠♠♠♠ ♠≈≈≈≈≈≈♠ ♠♠≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈↑≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈"↑╞╞↑↑↑ ↑↑↑↑↑↑↑♠ ≈≈┐♠♠♠♠♠ z♠♠♠♠≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
Settlements:
Astmeban:
163 workers, the smoothing is complete! On, to the paving of 'KelAst'.
Smoothing: 400/400
Paving: 295/600
Kelash:
An excerpt from the Journal of Dell, son of Ren.
We now have 54 workers, the fort is almost complete. Time to give the workers new targets.
Stone fort: 194/200
Karrack:
There are 67 settlers. all work is put into the fort.
stone fort: 74/200
Scouts:
Hrun Embassidors:
The two Daroth blissfully fishing over the side of the ship jumped as one of the giants shouted something, pointing. The pair looked around and saw mountains. After 3 months cooped up on a boat they were happy to get back onto good solid stone.
KNorth:
Goes west, and circles around the side of the mountain
KWest:
Significant structures:
Astmeban: Stone fort (over entrance shaft), road to Kelash (+3).
Kelash:nearly finished stone fort (over entrance shaft), flux, coal, iron and gold mines, Road to Astmeban (+3).
Karrack:stockade, partial stone fort (over entrance shaft), 5 man boat.
Civ map:
┌────────────────────────────────Map──64*128──────────────────────────────┐
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈8≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈1≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈2≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈3 ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈5≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈2 ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈0≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈8≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈██≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈█████ █≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈┌┘
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈█████ ████████ ████████ ███≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ████████ ████████ ████████ ██████≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈'''█ ████████ ████████ ████████ ████████ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈''''' '~~~~~██ ████████ █████~~~ ~~~~~~J' ''≈≈≈≈≈{ {{{{{≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈''''' ''''''~~ ~~███~~~ ~~~~~''' ''''''J─ ──┘≈≈≈≈≈ ───┐{{{{{ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│8 │
│≈≈≈≈'''' ''''┌─── ┐''''''' '''''''' ''┌───┘' '''≈≈≈≈≈ ≈{{└──○{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈──── ┐''┌┘''' └┬┐''''' '''''''' '#│''''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈{{{{{⌂ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈''' └──┘'''' '│└┐'''' '''''''' '┌≈J" '' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' '''⌂⌂''' '│'└┐''⌂ ⌂⌂┌────┬ ─┘⌂''''' '''''≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{┌ ○{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' ''''⌂⌂⌂' '│'⌂○⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂○⌂⌂'┌┘ '''''''' ┌────┤≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈──┤ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈──┐ ''''⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂○⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂⌂⌂''┌── ┘''''│≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{≈ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'└ ──┐''⌂⌂⌂ ⌂⌂⌂⌂▲▲▲▲ ▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ {{{┌┘'≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{{ {{≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ''└──○▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ {{{≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈
│16 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' '''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲⌂ ⌂⌂○{≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ ○──≈
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣' ''''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲^ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂{'≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ ⌂{{{≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ''''''⌂⌂ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂♣⌂⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂○⌂ B≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ {{{{≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣┌────○⌂ ▲▲^▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂⌂⌂♣♣┌○ ╔═B⌂│♣⌂○ ⌂⌂⌂└┐♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─○{{{≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─┘''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂$○┐♣│╔ ╝⌂○♣│♣♣│ ⌂○♣♣│♣≈≈ ≈≈{⌂≈≈≈{ {⌂{{{≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ⌂⌂⌂♣└┐│║] ○⌂│♣│♣┌┘ ♣│♣♣└─≈ ⌂♣♣
│≈≈≈≈≈♣≈≈ ♣♣♣''''⌂ ⌂b▲▲▲▲⌂⌂ ⌂⌂╔══╪╪╝ └┐│♣│♣│ {○P♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ⌂▲▲▲⌂⌂$⌂ ○║♣♣♣ ♣└┤♣│♣│♣ ♣W┐♣♣♣
│24 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣'''⌂ ⌂b$B○⌂══ ╪╝♣♣♣♣└┐ ♣$└┐│┌┘♣ ♣││.♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣└────○⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂└┐♣♣└┐♣♣♣♣♣│ ♣♣♣W├┘♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂⌂▲$⌂♣♣│♣♣ ♣│♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈♣♣├┘♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈────○⌂▲ ▲⌂⌂♣♣└┐♣ ♣│..≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣⌂▲▲ ▲⌂⌂♣♣♣♣└┬ ┐└≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂▲ ▲⌂♣♣♣┌─┘ └─≈≈≈♣♣♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈└ ──┐♣⌂⌂▲▲ ⌂⌂♣♣⌂│♣♣ ♣└─♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣└─○▲▲▲ ○┐┌─○○⌂♣ ♣♣♣
│32 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣
│≈≈≈≈≈
│≈≈≈≈
God Map:
│8 │
│≈≈≈≈'''' ''''┌─── ┐''''''' '''''''' ''┌───┘' '''≈≈≈≈≈ ≈{{└──○{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈──── ┐''┌┘''' └┬┐''''' '''''''' '#│''''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈{{{{{⌂ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈''' └──┘'''' '│└┐'''' '''''''' '┌≈J'''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{P {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' '''⌂⌂''' '│'└┐''⌂ ⌂⌂┌────┬ ─┘⌂''''' '''''≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{┌ ○{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' ''''⌂⌂⌂' '│'⌂○⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂○⌂⌂'┌┘ '''''''' ┌────┤≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈──┤ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈──┐ ''''⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂○⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂⌂⌂''┌── ┘''''│≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{≈ p{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'└ ──┐''⌂⌂⌂ ⌂⌂⌂⌂▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂ ⌂▲⌂⌂⌂○{{ {{''┌┘'≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ''└──○▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ {{{┌┘'≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│16 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' '''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲⌂ ⌂⌂○{{''≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ ○──≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣' '''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲^ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂{'≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ ⌂{{{≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ''''''⌂⌂ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂♣⌂⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂○⌂⌂▲ ▲⌂⌂○⌂⌂B≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ {{{{≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣┌────○⌂ ▲▲▲^▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂⌂⌂♣♣┌○ ╔═B⌂│♣⌂○ ⌂⌂⌂└┐♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─○{{{≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─┘''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂⌂○┐♣│╔ ╝⌂○♣│♣♣│ ⌂○♣♣│♣≈≈ ≈≈{⌂≈≈≈{ {⌂{{{≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ⌂⌂⌂♣└┐│║ ○⌂│♣│♣┌┘ ♣│♣♣└─≈≈ ≈≈≈{{≈≈≈ {⌂♣♣♣≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣≈≈ ♣♣♣''''⌂ ⌂b▲▲▲▲⌂⌂ ⌂⌂╔══╪╪╝ └┐│♣│♣│♣ ♣│♣♣♣≈≈♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ {○P♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣'''♣ ⌂▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ ○║♣♣♣└┤♣ ♣└┤♣│♣│♣ ♣W┐♣♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣└─≈≈≈≈│
│24 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ─┐♣♣'''⌂ ⌂⌂b$B════ ╪╝♣♣♣♣└┐ ♣♣└┐│┌┘♣ ♣││.♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ┌○♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣└────○⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂└┐♣♣ └┐♣♣♣♣♣│ ♣♣♣│├┘♣♣ ┌┘│♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ┘♣♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂⌂♣♣│♣♣ ♣│♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈♣♣├┘♣W♣ │W└┐W≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈────○⌂▲ ▲⌂⌂♣♣└┐♣ ♣│..≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣♣♣┌ ┘♣♣│♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈♣⌂≈≈≈ ≈♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣⌂▲▲ ▲⌂♣♣♣♣└┬ ┐└≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♣│ ♣♣♣└┐♣≈≈ ≈≈≈..≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂▲ ▲⌂♣♣♣┌─┘ └─≈≈≈♣♣♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈┘ ♣W♣♣└┐♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈└ ──┐♣⌂⌂▲▲ ⌂⌂♣♣⌂│♣♣ ♣└─≈≈≈♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣│♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣┌┘≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣└─○▲▲▲ ○┐┌─○○⌂♣ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣├┐♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ⌂♣│♣≈≈≈≈│
│32 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣♣⌂▲▲⌂ ⌂├┘⌂⌂▲○─ ──┘♣≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣│└┐ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ○┌┘♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣⌂⌂▲⌂⌂ ♣│⌂⌂▲^▲⌂ ♣♣♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣│♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈.♣ ♣│♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣┌ ─┐♣⌂⌂▲⌂♣ ♣└≈⌂⌂⌂⌂♣ ♣♣♣♣♣♣♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣│♣≈ ≈≈≈≈..♣♣ ○┘♣≈≈≈≈≈│
Seristis Tower
Winter – Second week
A coat of snow covered the island when the mages who went to battle the Akkadians returned. They were bearing three bodies with them, enveloped in purple silk cloth. It wasn't much of a burial procession, there were no such things within the Tower, it was just a bunch of mages returning from abroad with some prisoners, and some dead. Usually terminally dead mages would be buried on the spot where they died but it was doubtful the Iraxi would have accepted to dig a magnificent tomb for one of the dead mages, especially not the mage who had caused a huge forest fire.
A Runeblade's body would be returned to its family, or at worst, to its kingdom. This time it was impossible, as the families were on another world. Instead the dead were carried to the underground tunnels, where their bodies were burned and placed in heavily decorated urns, bought from the Iraxi on the way back. The urns were left in one of the underground chambers, until the day when communication with the Empire was possible.
The names of the deceased were removed from the Book of Mages and were written in the Book of the Dead. Karkish and Gregor's urns were visited by the surviving Runeblades, as well as Akrashah, to pay respects to their souls which were left behind. Dazhmar's death was mostly not mourned, he made no friends and a lot of enemies in the Tower during his quick ascension from Novice to Mage, as he tended to challenge anyone he met to a duel, earning him a quick promotion despite having no knowledge necessary to survive the harsh world.
The Akkadian guests were brought to a chamber deep underground where Xanthis decided to practice a bit of his magic. He changed their will, turning them into the most loyal servants the Tower ever had. They would never ever betray the Tower, no matter what happened. Then they were given Novice robes and rings and were shown more their new quarters.
Seristis Tower – Elchmistress' Office
Winter – Sixth week
Werelath had trouble containing her anger. Xanthis was alive and two Runeblades were dead. She had hoped for the death of the psychomancer as that would have put an end to the involvement of Tower mages in the Akkadian wars. She knew she could just order everyone to stay away, but she also knew she was at her limit. Another order might cause a spark within the other mages who would then try to remove her. Mages as a whole didn't like to receive orders from anyone, and when they did, they tried their best to be done with them quickly.
At least there was some good from this stupid conflict. The Tower had ten new members, who would probably work wonders given enough time. They had some degree of affinity with flows of fire and divination, as was customary from people who spent most of their lives in a desert. Werelath wondered if the Vizier of Akkad was a diviner, but then, if he was, he would probably not get into wars.
End Of Turn Status
Long-distance portals :
Tower <-> Ehn'gha / Odua
Tower <-> Sphere cave
Tower <-> Angartheris
Active trade :
To Iraxi (began turn 14) : 2 tonnes of steel per turn for 2 years (turn 22) in exchange of 50 masons and 20 glassworkers for 4 years (turn 30).
Groups :
None
Angartheris status :
- 22t/15000t average quality steel (4t to Iraxi)
- 2300 texts restored
- 100 / 600 floors restored (masonry)
- 40 / 300 floors restored (glassworking)
Projects :
Sphere research (channeling) : 6 turns (Shugak)
Sphere research (history) : 4.5 turns (Sirilanai)
Myrkridia morphology : 2 turns (Carvanil)
Spell – Disenchant Akkadian gargoyle : 2/5 turns (Athan)
Spell – Break Control : 1 turns (Xanthis)
Personnel :
15 Grandmasters / 1 Elchmistress
3 Initiates of Creation :
- (3 Iraxi) : Xith(M), Qlosh(F), Zulai(F)
2 Initiates of Change :
- (2 Iraxi) : Qirosh(M), Ixlis(M)
2 Initiates of Balance :
- (2 Iraxi) : Zira(F), Zaxik(M)
2 Initiates of Destruction :
- (2 Iraxi) : Yline(F), Xlistu(F)
12 Novices
- (2 Iraxi) : Rileq(M), Iuxai(F)
- (10 Akkadians) :
6 Runeblades
Owned artifacts :
- A huge sphere emitting flows (Every single flow in existence)
- A small metallic sphere (Binding and Transmutation)
- A bookroll (Binding and Displacement)
- A chest (Binding and Time)
- A weird small contraption (Binding)
- A necklace looted from the Akkadian embassy (stinks of Death and Mind, and Binding too)
Non-playing GM Eyes-only
Main Tower :
- On an island with tall cliffs surrounding it, some beaches.
- A teleportation pad on one of the beaches, heavily defended by runes and enchantments (see image page 1)
- Extensive underground galleries, some completely isolated caves
- Heavy use of portals to move around, especially to the isolate caves. Some portals are locked by specific “keys”.
Note : Most if not all portals require some sort of key to activate. It can be a person, a passphrase, a spell, an item, or anything else.
Angartheris :
- Illusion runes on the entrances to the city
- Barrier runes surrounding the core of the outpost
Known Map
1--│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
8--│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
16-│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
24-│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
32-│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ └┐♣♣ │
40-│ ♣♣≈≈≈♣│♣ │
│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ │
│ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈.♣ │
│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈..♣ │
│ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈.#♣ │
│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈.♣ │
│ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ │
│ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ │
48-│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ │
│ │.≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ │
│ └≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ♣.≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ .≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈..$♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈...│≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈.○⌂▲≈≈≈≈ │
56-│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ⌂≈─┘≈≈≈≈≈≈T♠≈≈ │
│ ▲⌂?♠≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ○⌂♠♠≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ⌂♠≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
64-│ ≈≈≈≈ │
│ ≈≈≈≈ │
│ ≈≈≈≈ │
│ ≈≈≈♠♠≈≈≈≈≈I└┐≈≈≈≈♠┌─┘♠♠♠♠♠♠ │
│ ≈≈♠♠♠♠≈≈≈♠║♠└─┐♠♠┌┘♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠ │
│ ≈≈♠♠♠└┐♠♠I╣♠♠♠└──┘♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠ │
│ ≈≈♠♠♠♠├┐♠♠I═I♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠ │
│ ≈≈≈♠♠♠│└I═╩I╣♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠~~~~♠ │
72 │ ≈≈≈♠♠♠│♠└┐♠♠║♠♠♠♠♠♠~~~~~~~~ │
│ ≈≈♠♠♠♠└┐♠│♠♠╚═I♠~~~~~~~~~~~ │
│ ≈≈♠♠♠♠♠│♠└┐♠♠♠└──┐~~~~~~~~~ │
│ ≈≈≈♠♠♠♠│♠♠│♠~~~~~└─┐~~~≈↑~~ │
│ ≈≈≈≈≈♠♠│♠♠│~~~~~┌─↑Ç───┐~~~ │
│ ≈≈≈≈≈┐♠└┐♠○~~~~┌┘~~↑~~~└Ç≈≈ │
│ ≈≈≈≈♠└┐⌂F⌂I⌂~~┌┘~~~~~~≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ≈≈♠♠♠♠└○▲▲▲⌂Ç○┘~~~~~~~~~≈≈≈ │
80 │ ≈≈♠♠♠♠⌂⌂▲▲▲▲⌂⌂Ç~~~~~~~~~≈≈≈ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
88-│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
96-│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
104│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
112│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
120│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
128│ │
└────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────┘
((Still, the ents slumber.))
Entish Mythology:
"In the beginning, the Void was empty. Rashoom sculpted the world, an gave it life. The forests were large and abundant, and they covered Karra- Aashela ('The Living World').But the trees were angry and rebellious, so Rashoom tamed them, and gave them the Ents to protect and watch over them. For millennia, the whole world was in peace, with trees living peacefully and the Ents watching over them. But when the first ents started to pass on of old age, their spirits lingered still, causing havok, mischief and anger. So Rashoom calmed down the spirits, and created the Carriers, the Forest Titans to hold the souls of the dead. Futh- Ra was the first, and many followed him. So it is that when an ent dies, his spirit is stored in one of the Everlasting ones, so that it would not taint the world.
But the ents were not alone in the Void, for Rashoom then created the other races, each with it's unique purpose, some to aid, some to challenge the Ents and destroy the trees. So it was the the Ents fought and destroyed many of these new races, those races that would harm the trees, until only Ents and trees were left in the world. And so, peace once again lasted for millennia, the Ents keeping watch over the trees, and the Carriers keeping watch over the souls of the dead. But so it came to be, as the greatest test for the ents, that Rashoom sent upon the world a horrible blight, in the form of a huge rock, covered in fire, plunging from the skies. It hit the ground, killing many trees and Ents, and the dust that rose from it covered the sun, so that the Ents starved, and the trees wilted. And the ents faded, and the trees died, and all hope was lost, until Rashoom granted the Ents one final chance in his great mercy: a rift in the skies, leading to worlds beyond, where there still were trees and life
And Futh- Ra, the remaining Carrier, in whom all dead ent souls were now stored, descended to slumber, and all the surviving ents hid in his mighty body, and Rashoom sent them through the rift into Karrak- Abum ('The New World'), where the Ents found new forests to protect, and new challenges to conquer. Thus far, the Ents have prospered, creating many Glades and conquering many foes. And with the guidance of Rashoom, through the Slumbering Carrier, the Ents will surely once protect all woods in all worlds."
The Hrun "diplomats"
Summary:
Before the city gate, the Hrun had to give up their weapons. Their leader was led into the palace. where he was instructed on how to behave in front of the emperor. He was not allowed to stand, he would have to kneel (for he was a complete stranger. Friends of the Tengu won't have to kneel), he was not allowed to speak unless he was asked to do so, and he would have to leave walking backwards, as he was not allowed to present his back to the emperor. The Hrun was not allowed to get closer to Madara than 100 meters, and he would not be allowed to look directly at him either. All he would see was a shadow cast on a thin paper wall. The "diplomat" chose to break all rules of succesful diplomacy by simply ignoring all of this. Nor did he even bother to introduce himself. Yes, he would not even mark a spot on the map to show where he came from. A random stranger that makes unreasonable demands of peace treadies and war alliances.(hint to Zako, when you meet a new culture, they do NOT know who you are. You have to tell them). Negotiations failed after the Hrun directly and indirectly insulted both the emperor and Tengu culture as a whole, and then refused to apologize. 1 Hrun commits suicide in prison. Another 13 Hrun fall to the arrows of the Tengu. They They have no weapons, they know barely where they are, and messenger crows are send to all cities, warning them.
The diplomat arrives at Ehn'gha. Negotiations:
After a long travel through this horrible jungle, the Tengu diplomat finaly stood before the gates of the palace of Ehn'gha. His arrival was long awaited, and he got entrance immdeiatly. He bowed deeply before the emperor.
"I am glad we finaly get to meet, your highness. I am an envoy of Hanebun'ya, send to ensure a good relationship between our nations
"Welcome, envoy. I am the Eternal Emperor Gizash. Would you like some time to settle in before we begin negotiations?"
"I will glady accept your hospitality."
"The guards will show you to the embassy. I hope it has been furnished to your approval. If there is something else you require, simply ask and we will see if we can accommodate you.
The diplomat was shown to his room and used the rest of the day to relax and accomodate to his new surroundings. The next day, he went to discuss what he was meant to discuss with the Iraxi.
"My lord has given me the task to establish a trade route between our nations. It will be open for public trade, so that both our nations may find mutual propserity. And through some minor taxes at the borders, the prosperity of our merchants will also result in prosperity of our nations. What do you say, Emperor Gizash?"
"Your offer is sound and would benefit us both not only economically, but also culturally. I gladly accept. I hope our relations will remain warm for a long time."
"While we are on the topic of the border, I have to ask, where do you actually draw it ? Where do the Iraxian lands end, and where do the Tengu find land to call their own ? We would not want to accidently violate the border by settling right on your land"
The diplomat handed the emporer a map, who drew a line on it. After the line was drawn, he also drew another symbol.
64
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♠♠≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♠♠ ♠♠♠┌┘♠║♠ ⌂⌂¥│♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♠≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈♠♠♠ ┌──┘╔═╩═ ══╣└┐♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♠≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♠┌── ┘¥══╝♠♠♠ ♠♠╚╗│♠♠♠ ♠♠♠≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♠♠♠♠≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♠♠≈≈ ≈≈≈I└┐≈≈ ≈≈♠┌─┘♠♠ ♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠║└┐♠♠ ♠♠♠≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♠⌂▲○─≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♠♠♠♠≈ ≈≈♠║♠└─┐ ♠♠┌┘§♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠╚¥├┐♠ ♠♠≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈⌂▲^▲⌂≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♠♠♠└┐ ♠♠I╣♠♠♠└ ──┘♠♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠≈┘│♠ ♠♠♠≈≈≈≈≈ ┌─○▲⌂≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♠♠♠♠├ ┐♠♠I═I♠♠ ♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠│♠└┐ ♠♠♠♠♠♠≈≈ ┘♠♠♠≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈♠≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♠♠♠│ └I═╩I╣♠♠ ♠♠♠♠♠♠♠~ ~~~♠♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠│♠♠└ ┐♠♠♠♠≈≈≈ ≈♠≈≈≈≈≈≈
72
≈≈≈≈♠♠≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♠♠♠│ ♠└┐♠♠║╞╞ ♠♠♠♠~~~~ ~~~~~~♠♠ ♠♠♠♠└┐♠♠ └──┐≈≈≈≈ ≈♠≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♠♠F═╧ ┐♠│♠♠╚═I ♠~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~ ~♠♠♠♠│♠♠ ♠♠♠≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♠♠♠♠♠ │♠└┐♠♠╞└ ──┐~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~ ~~♠♠♠└┐♠ ♠≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♠≈≈≈≈≈
"While we are on the topic of borders, I have a suggestion."
"What is it?"
"To facilitate trade, I would found a trading settlement on the border, which would also serve as a neutral meeting place. I suggest the place that I amrked on the map. Is this a sound idea to you?"
"Then we are in agreement, yes?"
"Very yes. Is there anything else, you would wish to discuss with me, before I send my report to my Lord?"
"Only that we are glad that we have a neighbour who does not take unfair advantage of our willingness to establish peaceful relations. There's been some conflict with a south-eastern land, you see. But I propably should not bother you with further details, unless you'd like to know more."
"Please, tell me"
The Emperor sighs deeply. "The land of Akkad, in the desert, came to us with apparent friendship. As we were establishing regular caravan routes, they had secretly set up a summoning circle within their embassy and attacked without provocation, slaughtering dozens of unarmed citizens."
"That is horrible!"
"A few weeks ago they assaulted the site that was originally supposed to be a trading post, but it had been converted into a fortress. With help from the Tower, we managed to force them to retreat. I don't know why they attacked or when they will do so again, if ever."
"Tower?"
"Ah, the Tower. A group of mages from the north. They have been most helpful in assisting us in the conflict in return for borrowed workforce. I believe your scouts met one of them. I hear the meeting was not very pleasant."
The diplomat looked genuinely offended."So you joined forces with this undead hell spawn to prevent the rightous judgement that the land of Akkad was gong to bring unto you? How horrible"
"Ah, you misunderstand. Only one of them is, as you say, undead. We were quite nervous about him as well."
"But Xanthis has conducted a very great service and the people are very grateful to him."
"Using such a power for your advantage is a warcrime. Even if it was done to defend your homeland from an attack that might or might not have been provoked, it was a despiable act. Does the empire of the Iraxi know no honor?"
"I am sorry if it causes you distress, but I am sure you should voice your concerns to the Tower, although I am not sure how they will take your objections. They have pride in not refusing anyone who wants to join them. You must understand that we have been in rather desperate times lately. We were in need of their help and so far they have shown themselves to honor our agreements in an exemplary fashion."
"One warcrime does not justify another. And only because this "tower" openly accepts horrible hellspawn does not mean that you have to do so as well. I have to make my report now. If you need me, I will be in my quarters."
The diplomat left, quite angered.
"Hmm. This could become a problem.", sighed Gizash...
A group of 120 settlers leave Kibou, and move towards Kasamura. Because of the newly build stone roads, they manage to get there very quickly.
Kibou:170 ->
Kasamura:158
The diplomat sends 2 messenger crows. One of them is send to Kasamura to tell them the plans of the new city. The other is send to Kibou, to invite Madara to a meeting. The crow for Kibou will arrive next turn.
≈≈≈
≈≈¥≈≈
≈♠♠╟┘♠≈
≈♠♠┌╢♠♠♠≈
≈│♠♠│║♠♠♠┌≈
≈│♠┌┘║♠♠┌┘≈
≈♠└┐│♠║♠♠│♠♠≈
≈♠♠└┤♠║♠♠│♠♠♠≈
≈≈♠♠♠♠└┐║≈≈┘♠♠♠≈≈
≈≈──┐♠♠♠╔╪¥▲≈≈≈♠♠♠♠≈
≈≈♠♠♠└─┐♠║○▲^⌂≈♠♠♠♠♠♠≈
≈≈♠♠♠♠♠♠├─╫○⌂⌂○┐♠♠♠♠♠♠♠≈
≈≈♠♠♠♠♠┌┘♠║♠⌂⌂¥│♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠≈
≈≈♠♠♠┌──┘╔═╩═══╣└┐♠♠♠♠♠♠♠≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♠┌──┘¥══╝♠♠♠♠♠╚╗│♠♠♠♠♠♠≈
≈≈I└┐≈≈≈≈♠┌─┘♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠║└┐♠♠♠♠♠≈
≈≈♠║♠└─┐♠♠┌┘♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠╚¥├┐♠♠♠≈
♠♠I╣♠♠♠└──┘♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠≈┘│♠♠♠♠≈
┐♠♠I═I♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠│♠└┐♠♠♠♠♠♠≈
└I═╩I╣♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠~~~~♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠│♠♠└┐♠♠♠♠≈
┐♠♠║♠♠♠♠♠♠~~~~~~~~~~♠♠♠♠♠♠└┐♠♠└──┐≈
♠♠╚═I♠~~~~ ~~~♠♠♠♠│♠♠♠♠♠≈
♠♠♠└──┐~ ~♠♠♠└┐♠♠≈≈
~♠♠♠└┐♠≈
~♠♠♠♠├≈
♠♠♠
List of significant structures in my cities, For Nahkh only:
Kibou: The main temple, several minor temples, the main castle and fortress, a small inner city wall, outer wall is halfway constructed
Chiryoku: An important temple, wall halfway done, no fortress
Fo-ji:The most important forge, several mines, a minor fortress, walls are halfway done, bridges in the west, a minor temple
Engan: Surrounded by water on 3 sides, a shipyard (only few ships), a minor temple
Kasamura: only a minor temple, no walls yet
--------
Covadai.
--------
The dream.
Nanyt was standing in lush jungle, with a pool of water at his feet. Out of one patch of trees a man rode out upon a white horse, he had no shirt on, however he had pure white pants, blending with the horse so it seemed man and horse were one. It was Anmod, Nanyt recognised him at once. In his hand he held a pouch, it contained 11 rings. Then he spoke, "One for the leader." he said as he threw down one ring from the pouch, it was a simple ice band with a small carving on it, of what looked like a spear. "Ten for the people." He said as he threw the rest of the pouch down. "But what do they do?" Nanyt asked his god, "They make you understood, and they make others understood!" He acclaimed. "Use them as you wish." With this Anmod rode through the trees and before Nanyt could say anything he was standing in the tundra.
With this, he woke up.
It was mid-day, he felt a foreign object at his waist and on his hand, he looked down and saw the ring in his dream, at his waist was a pouch. As he opened it he saw the other ten rings, all unadorned rings. His was the only one with a carving.
Nanyt instantly knew that the rings were the ones in his dream, that they made you understand other languages and for them to understand you.
-------
Anmod.
-------
The spell research was completed, now they were to teach each other what was required.
Nanyt walked out of his home, it was already midday, he was wearing no shirt and light brown pants, he headed toward the barracks, he felt like training today, he was wearing the ring from Anmod, he also had the pouch with the rings in them. As he was arriving near the barracks, one of the elders called to him, "Nanyt! There you are! We need to speak with you." Nanyt didn't want to, but he had to, "Yes?" Nanyt asked them once they neared, "What are you going to do about the Daroth situation?" they asked him.
"Hmm, get 5 messengers to see me, you three come aswell, you will want to hear what I tell them." Nanyt told them "Aye, anything else?" "Yes, send 50 settlers directly west, tell them to setup a harbor town on the western shores, that's all." "Aye sir."
With that, they left, Nanyt then noticed that his Hair was of a brown color, rather than the usual jet black, probably from the sun. It didn't worry him, he kept walking towards the barracks, there the messengers could met him.
The meeting.
-------------
"Well, you five have been chosen, you will have simple orders, tell the Daroth that we will help them with defense, that we will not go to open war. Ok?"
"Aye, is that all?"
"No, when you speak with Daroth..." Nanyt pulled one ring from the pouch at his waist, and gave it to the leader of the messengers, "Wear this when speaking with them, do not be alarmed, they will understand you and you will understand them."
"Aye, we will go now."
After they left.
"Where did you get those rings?" the Elders demanded Nanyt to tell them, "I got them from Anmod, a gift to me." With that they went and did their own tasks.
---------
Summary.
---------
Anmod - Enlarging the armor spells for larger items completed.
Constructing longboats completed.
Teaching each other the spells - 1/1
Modan - Repairing wooden wall completed.
Creating basic shelter and repairing previous shelter 3/5
Fort Nanyt - Constructing a stone wall 3/5
Danom - Constructing an ice wall completed.
Creating basic shelter completed.
Odman - Constructing town wall 4/5
Digging a small artifical harbour 3/5
---------
God map.
---------
┌────────────────────────────────Map──64*128──────────────────────────────┐
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈8≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈1≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈2≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈3 ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈5≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈2 ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈0≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈8≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈██≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈█████ █≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈┌┘
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈█████ ████████ ████████ ███≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ████████ ████████ ████████ ██████≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈''██ ████████ ████████ ████████ ████████ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈''''' '~~~~~██ ████████ █████~~~ ~~~~~~J' ''≈≈≈≈≈{ {{{{{≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈''''' ''''''~~ ~~███~~~ ~~~~~''' ''''''J═ ═J≈≈≈≈≈ ───┐{{{{ {≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│8 │
│≈≈≈≈'''' ''''┌─── ┐''''j'' '''''''' ''┌───║' '''≈≈≈≈≈ ≈{{└──○{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈──── ┐''┌┘''' └┬┐''''' '''''''' '#│'''║' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈{{{{{⌂ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈''' └──┘'''' '│└┐'''' '''''''' '┌≈J'=╩J ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{P {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' '''⌂⌂''' '│'└┐''⌂ ⌂⌂┌────┬ ─┘⌂''''' '''''≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{┌ ○{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' ''''⌂⌂⌂' '│'⌂○⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂○⌂⌂'┌┘ '''''''' ┌Jj──┤≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈──┤ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈──┐ ''''⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂○⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂⌂⌂''┌── ┘''''│≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{≈ p{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'└ ──┐''⌂⌂⌂ ⌂⌂⌂⌂▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂ ⌂▲⌂⌂⌂○{{ {{''┌┘'≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ''└──○▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ {{{┌┘'≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│16 │
------------------
Super secret stuff.
------------------
Anmod - Stone wall.
Unadorned temple/inn.
Housing and workshops.
4 10man longboats.
Damon - Housing, no workshops.
Ice palisade.
Small storage facilities.
Depot.
Modan - Wooden wall.
Damaged housing.
Damaged woodwork shops.
Fort Nanyt - Uncompelted stone wall.
Completed fortress plans.
Danom - Completed ice wall.
Basic shelter completed.
Odman - Uncompleted town wall.
Uncompleted artifical harbour.
Seristis Tower – Portal Area
Winter – Seventh week
“Do you have any questions ?” finished Xanthis.
“No, I understand what I have to do and will do it. I will report on progress as soon as I get anything to report.” answered Xith.
“Good. Do not fail us.”
As the young Iraxi was about to leave he noticed the Grandmaster Diviner coming their way. Xanthis turned to look as well, as he felt a lot of worry emanating from him. Sirilanai arrived up to the two other mages.
“I'm getting too old for this kind of thing.” he said, breathing heavily. To the Iraxi he said “While you travel the land, can you keep on the look for strange events, like saturations in the flow ?”
“Y-yes, Your Excellency. I will report on that if I find anything.”
Xith bowed to the two Grandmasters and left through the portal to Ehn'Gha. From there he would head east, on his special mission. Xanthis turned to Sirilanai.
“What was that about ?” he asked.
“Something I saw in one of my visions, and it is big.”
“Is that what tomorrow's council will be about ? I do hope to get a bit more of an explanation.”
Seristis Tower – Grandmasters' Council
The next day
“What is this meeting about, Sirilanai ?” asked the Elchmistress.
“I had a vision, a very strong one. I could feel the flow, there was a lot of it around the whole world. It was saturated, it was very close to destroying the world. I saw that in a dream, and that is why I asked everyone to come here. I have al-”
“Wait.” interrupted Shugak “You are saying you saw a vision of flow saturation ? It might be something in the past, or something that might never happen. For all we know you could be misinterpreting your vision.”
“I was going to say I calculated when that will happen, looking at the current rate of increase in flow density. It is going to happen in six months from now.”
“A worldwide saturation ? Is that even possible ? There are not enough dead souls to go around, at least not from what I have noticed.” said Carvanil.
“I believe it is not linked to souls. We already have something that can create flows beneath our tower. It is only normal that the flows would saturate eventually.”
“Hopefully the spells surrounding the sphere will prevent that from happening.” said Sendar.
“Yes, it is fortunate that they drain the flow faster than the sphere can make them, but I think there are other objects throughout the world that can do the same effect.”
“Therefore, it is our duty to find out how to prevent this.” said the Elchmistress. “Everyone, please give top priority to this project. If we do not find a way to counteract it, this world is doomed.”
Seristis Tower - Main Library
Winter – Eighth week
Shugak and Athan had been browsing through the library for a week, and only recently they had found what they were looking for. As soon as they found it, they gathered a few Iraxi Initiates and showed them a small item, it looked like a bookroll.
“Glad to have you here for your new research project. Look at this item please. It is a bookroll, written by an Iraxi mage in Iraxi language a long while ago. It is extremely long, this is why we ask all of you to read it and find references to certain events.” started Shugak.
“Those of you who manage to find these, report them to us with the exact wording. There is a fair chance you will be finally promoted to Mages after that.” continued Athan.
“So, now, we wish you good luck and good work.” finished Shugak.
The two Grandmasters turned around and went toward the door. They had a lot of work to do, and hoped the Iraxi would report faithfully. Then they heard a cough behind them. Or at least what they thought passed as a cough with Iraxi. They turned towards the group of students and noticed most of them had a raised tentacle.
“Hmm, yes ?” asked Shugak.
“What are we supposed to be looking for ?” asked a student.
The two Grandmasters looked at each other. They knew they had forgotten something, something very important.
“Ah, right. We were testing your reaction time. Well, done indeed.” said Athan. “We want you to look for references to anything that might be linked with sat-”
“Unexplained events, anything about unexplained events, big unexplained events.” interrupted Shugak. “Something that should not have happened normally. Unexplainable events. Just that.”
With that the Grandmasters quickly left, without looking back at the students. The Elchmistress had asked to keep the matter a secret from the students as it involved the outside world. And they nearly botched it, but the great recovery woud certainly dissipate any suspicions the students might have had.
Seristis Tower – Elchmistress' Office
Winter – Last week
Another winter was coming to an end, and another pile of reports somehow ended up on Werelath's desk. Despite the Grandmasters' best efforts rumors had spread around and nearly every student knew the Tower will have to deal with a flow saturation in the near-future. Now that it was out, it was hard to suppress the talks that could be heard in the halls of the Tower.
The positive point in all that was that the Akkadians and the Iraxi students spoke freely and openly, without any hint of uneasiness, or anything else. It was proof that communication between the two peoples was possible. The problem was to deal with Akkadian leadership first.
A letter from the Iraxi Emperor had landed on Werelath's desk. His Imperial Majesty informed the Tower of a meeting that would occur soon between the Iraxi and the Tengu. He wished for a representative of the Tower to be sent to attend. He thought it useful to mention that the representative should not be an undead being. Werelath wondered who was better suited for that task. Elestris was really good at diplomacy and making people feel at ease, yet he was not in a very receptive mood. Xanthis would have been the best choice, if he had not been a lich. Selene was a fair option too as she had evolved in royal courts and was used to the political scene. The last possible choice was Sirilanai, as all diviners he was the most useful when it came to deal with people they knew nothing about, but research on the saturation takes precedence.
End Of Turn Status
Long-distance portals :
Tower <-> Ehn'gha / Odua
Tower <-> Sphere cave
Tower <-> Angartheris
Active trade :
To Iraxi (began turn 14) : 2 tonnes of steel per turn for 2 years (turn 22) in exchange of 50 masons and 20 glassworkers for 4 years (turn 30).
Groups :
None
Angartheris status :
- 26t/15000t average quality steel (6t to Iraxi)
- 2700 texts restored
- 150 / 600 floors restored (masonry)
- 60 / 300 floors restored (glassworking)
Projects :
Sphere research (channeling) : 6.5 turns (Shugak)
Sphere research (history) : 5 turns (Sirilanai)
Myrkridia morphology : 2.5 turns (Carvanil)
Spell – Disenchant Akkadian gargoyle : 2.5/5 turns (Athan)
Spell – Break Control : 1.5 turns (Xanthis)
Personnel :
15 Grandmasters / 1 Elchmistress
1 Mage :
- (1 Iraxi) : Xith(M)
4 Initiates of Creation :
- (4 Iraxi) : Qlosh(F), Zulai(F), Rileq(M), Iuxai(F)
2 Initiates of Change :
- (2 Iraxi) : Qirosh(M), Ixlis(M)
2 Initiates of Balance :
- (2 Iraxi) : Zira(F), Zaxik(M)
2 Initiates of Destruction :
- (2 Iraxi) : Yline(F), Xlistu(F)
12 Novices
- (0 Iraxi) :
- (10 Akkadians) :
6 Runeblades
Owned artifacts :
- A huge sphere emitting flows (Every single flow in existence)
- A small metallic sphere (Binding and Transmutation)
- A bookroll (Binding and Displacement)
- A chest (Binding and Time)
- A weird small contraption (Binding)
- A necklace looted from the Akkadian embassy (stinks of Death and Mind, and Binding too)
Other magic items :
- 9 Skyfury
Non-playing GM Eyes-only
Main Tower :
- On an island with tall cliffs surrounding it, some beaches.
- A teleportation pad on one of the beaches, heavily defended by runes and enchantments (see image page 1)
- Extensive underground galleries, some completely isolated caves
- Heavy use of portals to move around, especially to the isolate caves. Some portals are locked by specific “keys”.
Note : Most if not all portals require some sort of key to activate. It can be a person, a passphrase, a spell, an item, or anything else.
Angartheris :
- Illusion runes on the entrances to the city
- Barrier runes surrounding the core of the outpost
Known Map
1--│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
8--│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
16-│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
24-│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
32-│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ └┐♣♣ │
40-│ ♣♣≈≈≈♣│♣ │
│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ │
│ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈.♣ │
│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈..♣ │
│ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈.T♣ │
│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈.♣ │
│ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ │
│ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ │
48-│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ │
│ │.≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ │
│ └≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ♣.≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ .≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈..$♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈...│≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈.○⌂▲≈≈≈≈ │
56-│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ⌂≈─┘≈≈≈≈≈≈T♠≈≈ │
│ ▲⌂?♠≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ○⌂♠♠≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ⌂♠≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │
64-│ ≈≈≈≈ │
│ ≈≈≈≈ │
│ ≈≈≈≈ │
│ ≈≈≈♠♠≈≈≈≈≈I└┐≈≈≈≈♠┌─┘♠♠♠♠♠♠ │
│ ≈≈♠♠♠♠≈≈≈♠║♠└─┐♠♠┌┘♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠ │
│ ≈≈♠♠♠└┐♠♠I╣♠♠♠└──┘♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠ │
│ ≈≈♠♠♠♠├┐♠♠I═I♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠ │
│ ≈≈≈♠♠♠│└I═╩I╣♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠~~~~♠ │
72 │ ≈≈≈♠♠♠│♠└┐♠♠║♠♠♠♠♠♠~~~~~~~~ │
│ ≈≈♠♠♠♠└┐♠│♠♠╚═I♠~~~~~~~~~~~ │
│ ≈≈♠♠♠♠♠│♠└┐♠♠♠└──┐~~~~~~~~~ │
│ ≈≈≈♠♠♠♠│♠♠│♠~~~~~└─┐~~~≈↑~~ │
│ ≈≈≈≈≈♠♠│♠♠│~~~~~┌─↑Ç───┐~~~ │
│ ≈≈≈≈≈┐♠└┐♠○~~~~┌┘~~↑~~~└Ç≈≈ │
│ ≈≈≈≈♠└┐⌂F⌂I⌂~~┌┘~~~~~~≈≈≈≈≈ │
│ ≈≈♠♠♠♠└○▲▲▲⌂Ç○┘~~~~~~~~~≈≈≈ │
80 │ ≈≈♠♠♠♠⌂⌂▲▲▲▲⌂⌂Ç~~~~~~~~~≈≈≈ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
88-│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
96-│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
104│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
112│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
120│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
│ │
128│ │
└────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────────┘
Settlements:
Astmeban:
"My lord!!"
Rall replied without looking around.
"Yes?"
"My lord, one of the look outs have spotted something. In the forest. Movement. Sentient movement."
"Well, what are you standing there for? get a full turn-out in the fort! I will go and see these... people." Rall smiled through his bushy grey moustache and beard as the Daroth fled out of site.
barely five minutes later he was standing at the great doors of the fort with a full platoon of 30 Daroth. They stood there the leaves rustling in the breeze, when a giant stepped out of the forest before them. He was tall, with pircing blue eyes and red hair, wrapped in furs. Seeing them the Giant called excitedly behind him, they presumed it was a him, and as could be expected, more giants stepped out of the forest. One of them, a shaman or druid by the looks of him, stepped foreward to speak to them.
"Greeting sir. We are Hrun. We come to live with you." With that he bent to one knee.
"I do not know who you are, but do you not have your own homeland?"
"We do not sir." replied the Druid. " Ent forced us away from Homeland."
"Well, I can not help you, as I have not heard of you before now. I presume you know of the Daroth then?"
"Yes sir. We know of Daroth. We have met Daroth."
"Really? are they with you?"
"No sir, they are on Halycom"
"Well once they come back form the Halycom, I can help you. But not for know."
"yes sir" the Druid turns away and explains to the other Hrun in his obscure dialect. The Hrun look a bit deflated, but they move away again, into the trees.
Several days later some messenger's arive from Karrack. It was two of Ton's squad. The pair, after a bit of persausion explianed how they had met the Hrun, and how Ton and his other soldiers had died. They also told them that the Hrun were known to them, and they were allowed to settle around the fort. For their safety, and to aid the Daroth in defence, a 15m high solid stone wall, aided by the Hrun.
188 workers, and a bustling Hrun village. what a suprise, huh?
Paving: 400/600
Stone wall 88/400 (+ Hrun workers)
Kelash:
An excerpt from the Journal of Dell, son of Ren.
62 workers, time to build a wall. Time to do some research of this place, I think. I always liked clockwork.
Stone fort: 200/200
Stone wall: 56/400
clockwork research: ?/?
Karrack:
A huge boat, tall masted with bright sails could be seen well away from the fledgling port. As it arrived, the Daroth could see giants were manning it, but most important of all, they could see a pair of Daroth, waving and jumping up and down on the deck.
Later, the new arrivals settled, the embassadors met with Sen, Lord of Karrack district. They told him that two of the Hrun would soon be getting married. Sen couldn't believe them, a reson to demonstrate their hospitality all ready! He ordered the various craftsworker's of the town to creat a magnifiscent celebration for the couple.
It was superb. There was piles meat and fruit and fish prepared to within an inch of the cooks lives. There were barrels upon barrels of beer, ale, wine, rum, whisky, cordial, and other's that were so obscure that most didn't know they existed.
Then, the gifts arrived. they were given crockery from the potter, cutlery form the smithy, furniture from the carpenter's, and best of all, was the house. 2 stories above ground, and another below. the masons and miners had had a field day.
Later, after the celebrations had died down, the embassadors left for Astmeban, to tell of the Hrun.
stone fort: 151/200
Scouts:
KNorth:
Significant structures:
Astmeban: Stone fort (over entrance shaft), partial stone wall, road to Kelash (+3), 186 Hrun.
Kelash:stone fort (over entrance shaft), partial stone wall, flux, coal, iron and gold mines, Road to Astmeban (+3).
Karrack:stockade, partial stone fort (over entrance shaft), 5 man boat, Halycom, 247 Hrun.
Civ map:
┌────────────────────────────────Map──64*128──────────────────────────────┐
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈8≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈1≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈2≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈3 ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈5≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈2 ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈0≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈8≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈██≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈█████ █≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈┌┘
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈█████ ████████ ████████ ███≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ████████ ████████ ████████ ██████≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈'''█ ████████ ████████ ████████ ████████ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈''''' '~~~~~██ ████████ █████~~~ ~~~~~~J' ''≈≈≈≈≈{ {{{{{≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈''''' ''''''~~ ~~███~~~ ~~~~~''' ''''''J─ ──┘≈≈≈≈≈ ───┐{{{{{ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│8 │
│≈≈≈≈'''' ''''┌─── ┐''''''' '''''''' ''┌───┘' '''≈≈≈≈≈ ≈{{└──○{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈──── ┐''┌┘''' └┬┐''''' '''''''' '#│''''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈{{{{{⌂ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈''' └──┘'''' '│└┐'''' '''''''' '┌≈J" '' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' '''⌂⌂''' '│'└┐''⌂ ⌂⌂┌────┬ ─┘⌂''''' '''''≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{┌ ○{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' ''''⌂⌂⌂' '│'⌂○⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂○⌂⌂'┌┘ '''''''' ┌────┤≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈──┤ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈──┐ ''''⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂○⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂⌂⌂''┌── ┘''''│≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{≈ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'└ ──┐''⌂⌂⌂ ⌂⌂⌂⌂▲▲▲▲ ▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ {{{┌┘'≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{{ {{≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ''└──○▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ {{{≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈
│16 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' '''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲⌂ ⌂⌂○{≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ ○──≈
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣' ''''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲^ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂{'≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ ⌂{{{≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ''''''⌂⌂ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂♣⌂⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂○⌂ B≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ {{{{≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣┌────○⌂ ▲▲^▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂⌂⌂♣♣┌○ ╔═B⌂│♣⌂○ ⌂⌂⌂└┐♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─○{{{≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─┘''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂$○┐♣│╔ ╝⌂○♣│♣♣│ ⌂○♣♣│♣≈≈ ≈≈{⌂≈≈≈{ {⌂{{{≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ⌂⌂⌂♣└┐│║ ] ○⌂│♣│♣┌┘ ♣│♣♣└─≈ ⌂♣♣
│≈≈≈≈≈♣≈≈ ♣♣♣''''⌂ ⌂⌂▲▲▲▲⌂⌂ ⌂⌂╔══╪╪╝ └┐│♣│♣│ {○P♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ⌂▲▲▲⌂⌂$⌂ ○║♣♣♣ ♣└┤♣│♣│♣ ♣W┐♣♣♣
│24 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣'''⌂ ⌂⌂$B○⌂══ ╪╝♣♣♣♣└┐ ♣$└┐│┌┘♣ ♣││.♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣└────○⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂└┐♣♣└┐♣♣♣♣♣│ ♣♣♣W├┘♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂⌂▲$⌂♣♣│♣♣ ♣│♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈♣♣├┘♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈────○⌂▲ ▲⌂⌂♣♣└┐♣ ♣│..≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣⌂▲▲ ▲⌂⌂♣♣♣♣└┬ ┐└≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂▲ ▲⌂♣♣♣┌─┘ └─≈≈≈♣♣♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈└ ──┐♣⌂⌂▲▲ ⌂⌂♣♣⌂│♣♣ ♣└─♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣└─○▲▲▲ ○┐┌─○○⌂♣ ♣♣♣
│32 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣
│≈≈≈≈≈
│≈≈≈≈
God Map:
│8 │
│≈≈≈≈'''' ''''┌─── ┐''''''' '''''''' ''┌───┘' '''≈≈≈≈≈ ≈{{└──○{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈──── ┐''┌┘''' └┬┐''''' '''''''' '#│''''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈{{{{{⌂ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈''' └──┘'''' '│└┐'''' '''''''' '┌≈J'''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{P {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' '''⌂⌂''' '│'└┐''⌂ ⌂⌂┌────┬ ─┘⌂''''' '''''≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{┌ ○{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' ''''⌂⌂⌂' '│'⌂○⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂○⌂⌂'┌┘ '''''''' ┌────┤≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈──┤ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈──┐ ''''⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂○⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂⌂⌂''┌── ┘''''│≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{≈ p{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'└ ──┐''⌂⌂⌂ ⌂⌂⌂⌂▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂ ⌂▲⌂⌂⌂○{{ {{''┌┘'≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ''└──○▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ {{{┌┘'≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│16 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' '''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲⌂ ⌂⌂○{{''≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ ○──≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣' '''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲^ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂{'≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ ⌂{{{≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ''''''⌂⌂ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂♣⌂⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂○⌂⌂▲ ▲⌂⌂○⌂⌂B≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ {{{{≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣┌────○⌂ ▲▲▲^▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂⌂⌂♣♣┌○ ╔═B⌂│♣⌂○ ⌂⌂⌂└┐♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─○{{{≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─┘''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂⌂○┐♣│╔ ╝⌂○♣│♣♣│ ⌂○♣♣│♣≈≈ ≈≈{⌂≈≈≈{ {⌂{{{≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ⌂⌂⌂♣└┐│║ ○⌂│♣│♣┌┘ ♣│♣♣└─≈≈ ≈≈≈{{≈≈≈ {⌂♣♣♣≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣≈≈ ♣♣♣''''⌂ ⌂⌂▲▲▲▲⌂⌂ ⌂⌂╔══╪╪╝ └┐│♣│♣│♣ ♣│♣♣♣≈≈♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ {○P♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣'''♣ ⌂▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ ○║♣♣♣└┤♣ ♣└┤♣│♣│♣ ♣W┐♣♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣└─≈≈≈≈│
│24 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ─┐♣♣'''⌂ ⌂⌂⌂$B════ ╪╝♣♣♣♣└┐ ♣♣└┐│┌┘♣ ♣││.♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ┌○♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣└────○⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂└┐♣♣ └┐♣♣♣♣♣│ ♣♣♣│├┘♣♣ ┌┘│♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ┘♣♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂⌂♣♣│♣♣ ♣│♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈♣♣├┘♣W♣ │W└┐W≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈────○⌂▲ ▲⌂⌂♣♣└┐♣ ♣│..≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣♣♣┌ ┘♣♣│♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈♣⌂≈≈≈ ≈♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣⌂▲▲ ▲⌂♣♣♣♣└┬ ┐└≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♣│ ♣♣♣└┐♣≈≈ ≈≈≈..≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂▲ ▲⌂♣♣♣┌─┘ └─≈≈≈♣♣♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈┘ ♣W♣♣└┐♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈└ ──┐♣⌂⌂▲▲ ⌂⌂♣♣⌂│♣♣ ♣└─≈≈≈♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣│♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣┌┘≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣└─○▲▲▲ ○┐┌─○○⌂♣ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣├┐♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ⌂♣│♣≈≈≈≈│
│32 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣♣⌂▲▲⌂ ⌂├┘⌂⌂▲○─ ──┘♣≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣│└┐ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ○┌┘♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣⌂⌂▲⌂⌂ ♣│⌂⌂▲^▲⌂ ♣♣♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣│♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈.♣ ♣│♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣┌ ─┐♣⌂⌂▲⌂♣ ♣└≈⌂⌂⌂⌂♣ ♣♣♣♣♣♣♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣│♣≈ ≈≈≈≈..♣♣ ○┘♣≈≈≈≈≈│
Settlements:
Astmeban:
400 in our capital, half each of Daroth and Hrun. The Hrun leader invited Rall to dinner, along with several others it was a kind gesture, and much appreciated. Once a road between Karrack and Astmeban is completed the Daroth will be able to return the compliment with the best they can offer, salt fish marinated in herbs and spices before being grilled and served hot to it's consumer.
Stone Road 600/600
Stone wall 400/400
Kelash:
An excerpt from the Journal of Dell, son of Ren.
71 members of our society/i]
Stone wall: 62/400
clockwork research (minor): 2/4
Karrack:
83 workers and 50 Hrun are left after the main body headed north. With the help of the more skilled Hrun, the Daroth should be able to produce the basis of the Navy. A Trireme, a large warship with space for a crew of 80 and 20 marines, along with grappling irons and a steel tipped ram below water would be a useful asset.
stone fort: 200/200
Trireme: 84/100
Significant structures:
Astmeban: Stone fort (over entrance shaft), Stone wall, Stone road to Kelash (+5), 207 Hrun.
Kelash:stone fort (over entrance shaft), partial stone wall, flux, coal, iron and gold mines, Stone road to Astmeban (+5).
Karrack:stockade, stone fort (over entrance shaft), 5 man boat, Halycom, 50 Hrun.
Civ map:
┌────────────────────────────────Map──64*128──────────────────────────────┐
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈8≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈1≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈2≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈3 ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈5≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈2 ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈0≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈8≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈██≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈█████ █≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈┌┘
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈█████ ████████ ████████ ███≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ████████ ████████ ████████ ██████≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈'''█ ████████ ████████ ████████ ████████ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈''''' '~~~~~██ ████████ █████~~~ ~~~~~~J' ''≈≈≈≈≈{ {{{{{≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈''''' ''''''~~ ~~███~~~ ~~~~~''' ''''''J─ ──┘≈≈≈≈≈ ───┐{{{{{ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│8 │
│≈≈≈≈'''' ''''┌─── ┐''''''' '''''''' ''┌───┘' '''≈≈≈≈≈ ≈{{└──○{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈──── ┐''┌┘''' └┬┐''''' '''''''' '#│''''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈{{{{{⌂ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈''' └──┘'''' '│└┐'''' '''''''' '┌≈J" '' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' '''⌂⌂''' '│'└┐''⌂ ⌂⌂┌────┬ ─┘⌂''''' '''''≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{┌ ○{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' ''''⌂⌂⌂' '│'⌂○⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂○⌂⌂'┌┘ '''''''' ┌────┤≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈──┤ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈──┐ ''''⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂○⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂⌂⌂''┌── ┘''''│≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{≈ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'└ ──┐''⌂⌂⌂ ⌂⌂⌂⌂▲▲▲▲ ▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ {{{┌┘'≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{{ {{≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ''└──○▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ {{{≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈
│16 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' '''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲⌂ ⌂⌂○{≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ ○──≈
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣' ''''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲^ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂{'≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ ⌂{{{≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ''''''⌂⌂ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂♣⌂⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂○⌂ B≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ {{{{≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣┌────○⌂ ▲▲^▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂⌂⌂♣♣┌○ ╔═B⌂│♣⌂○ ⌂⌂⌂└┐♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─○{{{≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─┘''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂$○┐♣│╔ ╝⌂○♣│♣♣│ ⌂○♣♣│♣≈≈ ≈≈{⌂≈≈≈{ {⌂{{{≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ⌂⌂⌂♣└┐│║ ] ○⌂│♣│♣┌┘ ♣│♣♣└─≈ ⌂♣♣
│≈≈≈≈≈♣≈≈ ♣♣♣''''⌂ ⌂⌂▲▲▲▲⌂⌂ ⌂⌂╔══╪╪╝ └┐│♣│♣│ {○P♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ⌂▲▲▲⌂⌂$⌂ ○║♣♣♣ ♣└┤♣│♣│♣ ♣W┐♣♣♣
│24 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣'''⌂ ⌂⌂$B○⌂══ ╪╝♣♣♣♣└┐ ♣$└┐│┌┘♣ ♣││.♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣└────○⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂└┐♣♣└┐♣♣♣♣♣│ ♣♣♣W├┘♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂⌂▲$⌂♣♣│♣♣ ♣│♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈♣♣├┘♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈────○⌂▲ ▲⌂⌂♣♣└┐♣ ♣│..≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣⌂▲▲ ▲⌂⌂♣♣♣♣└┬ ┐└≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂▲ ▲⌂♣♣♣┌─┘ └─≈≈≈♣♣♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈└ ──┐♣⌂⌂▲▲ ⌂⌂♣♣⌂│♣♣ ♣└─♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣└─○▲▲▲ ○┐┌─○○⌂♣ ♣♣♣
│32 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣
│≈≈≈≈≈
│≈≈≈≈
God Map:
│8 │
│≈≈≈≈'''' ''''┌─── ┐''''''' '''''''' ''┌───┘' '''≈≈≈≈≈ ≈{{└──○{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈──── ┐''┌┘''' └┬┐''''' '''''''' '#│''''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈{{{{{⌂ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈''' └──┘'''' '│└┐'''' '''''''' '┌≈J'''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{P {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' '''⌂⌂''' '│'└┐''⌂ ⌂⌂┌────┬ ─┘⌂''''' '''''≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{┌ ○{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' ''''⌂⌂⌂' '│'⌂○⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂○⌂⌂'┌┘ '''''''' ┌────┤≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈──┤ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈──┐ ''''⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂○⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂⌂⌂''┌── ┘''''│≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{≈ p{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'└ ──┐''⌂⌂⌂ ⌂⌂⌂⌂▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂ ⌂▲⌂⌂⌂○{{ {{''┌┘'≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ''└──○▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ {{{┌┘'≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│16 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' '''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲⌂ ⌂⌂○{{''≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ ○──≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣' '''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲^ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂{'≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ ⌂{{{≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ''''''⌂⌂ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂♣⌂⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂○⌂⌂▲ ▲⌂⌂○⌂⌂B≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ {{{{≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣┌────○⌂ ▲▲▲^▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂⌂⌂♣♣┌○ ╔═B⌂│♣⌂○ ⌂⌂⌂└┐♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─○{{{≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─┘''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂⌂○┐♣│╔ ╝⌂○♣│♣♣│ ⌂○♣♣│♣≈≈ ≈≈{⌂≈≈≈{ {⌂{{{≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ⌂⌂⌂♣└┐│║ ○⌂│♣│♣┌┘ ♣│♣♣└─≈≈ ≈≈≈{{≈≈≈ {⌂♣♣♣≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣≈≈ ♣♣♣''''⌂ ⌂⌂▲▲▲▲⌂⌂ ⌂⌂╔══╪╪╝ └┐│♣│♣│♣ ♣│♣♣♣≈≈♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ {○P♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣'''♣ ⌂▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ ○║♣♣♣└┤♣ ♣└┤♣│♣│♣ ♣W┐♣♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣└─≈≈≈≈│
│24 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ─┐♣♣'''⌂ ⌂⌂⌂$B════ ╪╝♣♣♣♣└┐ ♣♣└┐│┌┘♣ ♣││.♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ┌○♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣└────○⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂└┐♣♣ └┐♣♣♣♣♣│ ♣♣♣│├┘♣♣ ┌┘│♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ┘♣♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂⌂♣♣│♣♣ ♣│♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈♣♣├┘♣W♣ │W└┐W≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈────○⌂▲ ▲⌂⌂♣♣└┐♣ ♣│..≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣♣♣┌ ┘♣♣│♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈♣⌂≈≈≈ ≈♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣⌂▲▲ ▲⌂♣♣♣♣└┬ ┐└≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♣│ ♣♣♣└┐♣≈≈ ≈≈≈..≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂▲ ▲⌂♣♣♣┌─┘ └─≈≈≈♣♣♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈┘ ♣W♣♣└┐♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈└ ──┐♣⌂⌂▲▲ ⌂⌂♣♣⌂│♣♣ ♣└─≈≈≈♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣│♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣┌┘≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣└─○▲▲▲ ○┐┌─○○⌂♣ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣├┐♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ⌂♣│♣≈≈≈≈│
│32 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣♣⌂▲▲⌂ ⌂├┘⌂⌂▲○─ ──┘♣≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣│└┐ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ○┌┘♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣⌂⌂▲⌂⌂ ♣│⌂⌂▲^▲⌂ ♣♣♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣│♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈.♣ ♣│♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣┌ ─┐♣⌂⌂▲⌂♣ ♣└≈⌂⌂⌂⌂♣ ♣♣♣♣♣♣♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣│♣≈ ≈≈≈≈..♣♣ ○┘♣≈≈≈≈≈│
Ehn'Gha / Odua
Spring - First week
Kirlin surveyed the carriage outside the Zoar. Two runeblades were loading it with her personal belongings, as well as a few gifts for the Tengu leader she had previously commissioned and Athan had enchanted with a bit of magic, though not much as powerful toys weren't fitting gifts for emperors. She was quite happy to have been chosen to go to the peace conference as the Tower's representative. She had been good at evolving between warring houses in Pelurion, her home contry, before entering the Tower.
She then looked at the carriage, it was a magnificent work of magic, even though it would not hold beyond a few years. Shugak and Athan had managed to transmute enough gold and steel and wood to make it look like a small wheeled palace. There had been a lot of discussion beween making it float, or just make something pull it. The latter solution was chosen as Jaleen was still not in good enough mood to use magic.
Kirlin wondered about the shifting moods of the young girl. She had obvious power, but lately for some reason she just spent her days in her room. She had visited her once, to see what she was doing, and it looked like she was just looking at the sea, barely noticing the world around her.
Still, it wasn't like she could do anything to help, but she would at least try to bring back a souvenir for the poor aeromancer. After getting inside the carriage with Morticia. Summoning her magic the druid gathered some animals from the nearby jungle and ordered them to pull the carriage. Partavel was at the front, in the coacher's seat. Promptly the carriage met up with Emperor Gizash's party and they moved to the designated meeting place.
Seristis Tower – Grandmaster Council
Spring – Second week
“And thus, I have located two places where I think the artifacts might be. I have placed them on the map using these instruments the Iraxi use for locating them on the map. One is far to the south, beyond the Iraxi Empire's reach. The second one is far east, probably not far from the Tengu, as they live in the same direction.” finished Sirilanai.
“And ? What should we do with that in hand.” asked an impatient voice.
“Isn't it obvious ? We must go and seal away the artifacts of power that unbalance this world's flows. We have already sealed the sphere with all those runes, now we need to do the same thing with every remaining artifacts. I have taken the liberty of asking Selene to prepare a teleportation for the place where you need to be.” said the diviner.
“And I can only teleport three people out there.” finished Selene
“Now the question is, who is going to go ?” said Werelath, looking at the assembled mages.
In the end it was decided that Elestris would go with Selene and Inifius; they would be teleported to the safest place Sirilanai managed to locate not far from where the eastern artifact should be. Once there they will create a portal to allow for other mages to come through to accelerate the search. They would have to follow the flow until they found it, then carve runes around its location and return through a portal they would have to create there.
Travel to the south was trickier, as it would require to go past the Akkadian desert, and that was a bad idea. Some way to get there would have to be found later, but teleportation was not impossible, as long as Selene managed to return safely.
Far East
Spring – Third week
Qlosh looked around her. She was rather excited as it was her first time going out of the Tower, and through teleportation no less. She was also trying to get used to wearing a Mage's robe, a title she had recently earned after nearly two years of study. She watched far away as the icebergs drifting away from the coast, to where the mysterious artifact probably was.
She had been left in charge of the portal area with Selene, to wait until the expedition returns. They also had the company of Alexius, a young Runeblade who would keep wild animals away. They would need to be careful as the place where they had landed was probably near Tengu territory and until news from the meeting got back, it was safer to avoid them for as long as possible. Fortunately, the dense foliage was as good a hiding place as any.
End Of Turn Status
Long-distance portals :
Tower <-> Ehn'gha / Odua
Tower <-> Sphere cave
Tower <-> Angartheris
Tower ↔ East (temporary)
Active trade :
To Iraxi (began turn 14) : 2 tonnes of steel per turn for 2 years (turn 22) in exchange of 50 masons and 20 glassworkers for 4 years (turn 30).
Groups :
Portal Group : Selene, Inifius, Qlosh
Sealing Group : Elestris, Jaleen, Sendar, Athan, Sekhfar, Alexius
Angartheris status :
- 29t/15000t average quality steel (8t to Iraxi)
- 2700 texts restored
- 200 / 600 floors restored (masonry)
- 80 / 300 floors restored (glassworking)
Projects :
Sphere research (channeling) : 6.5 turns (Shugak)
Sphere research (history) : 5 turns (Sirilanai)
Myrkridia morphology : 2.5 turns (Carvanil)
Spell – Disenchant Akkadian gargoyle : 3/5 turns (Athan)
Spell – Break Control : 2 turns (Xanthis)
Personnel :
15 Grandmasters / 1 Elchmistress
2 Mages :
- (1 Special Case) : Xith(M)(ETA is 2)
- (1 Healer) : Qlosh(F)
3 Initiates of Creation :
- (3 Iraxi) : Zulai(F), Rileq(M), Iuxai(F)
2 Initiates of Change :
- (2 Iraxi) : Qirosh(M), Ixlis(M)
2 Initiates of Balance :
- (2 Iraxi) : Zira(F), Zaxik(M)
2 Initiates of Destruction :
- (2 Iraxi) : Yline(F), Xlistu(F)
10 Novices
- (0 Iraxi) :
- (10 Akkadians) :
6 Runeblades
Owned artifacts :
- A huge sphere emitting flows (Every single flow in existence)
- A small metallic sphere (Binding and Transmutation)
- A bookroll (Binding and Displacement)
- A chest (Binding and Time)
- A weird small contraption (Binding)
- A necklace looted from the Akkadian embassy (stinks of Death and Mind, and Binding too)
Other magic items :
- 9 Skyfury
Non-playing GM Eyes-only
Main Tower :
- On an island with tall cliffs surrounding it, some beaches.
- A teleportation pad on one of the beaches, heavily defended by runes and enchantments (see image page 1)
- Extensive underground galleries, some completely isolated caves
- Heavy use of portals to move around, especially to the isolate caves. Some portals are locked by specific “keys”.
- Runes to prevent teleportation from outside the island.
Note : Most if not all portals require some sort of key to activate. It can be a person, a passphrase, a spell, an item, or anything else.
Angartheris :
- Illusion runes on the entrances to the city
- Barrier runes surrounding the core of the outpost
Movement Map
56
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♠≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈│♠♠│ ║♠♠♠t≈≈≈ t≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♠♠♠≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈│♠┌┘ ║♠♠┌┘≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♠♠⌂╞≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♠└┐│♠ ║♠♠│♠♠≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♠≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♠ ♠⌂≈─┘≈≈≈ ≈≈≈T♠≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♠♠└┤♠ ║♠♠│♠♠♠≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♠♠≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♠ ⌂▲⌂╞╞≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♠♠♠♠└┐ ║≈≈┘♠♠♠≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♠≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ┌○⌂╞╞≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ──┐♠♠♠╔╪ ¥▲≈≈≈♠♠♠ ♠≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ │⌂⌂╞≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♠ ♠♠└─┐♠║○ ▲^⌂≈♠♠♠♠ ♠♠≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♠♠♠≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♠♠ ♠♠♠♠├─╫○ ⌂⌂○┐♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
64
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♠♠≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♠♠ ♠♠♠┌┘♠║♠ ⌂⌂¥│♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♠≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈♠♠♠ ┌──┘╔═╩═ ══╣└┐♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♠≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♠┌── ┘¥══╝♠♠♠ ♠♠╚╗│♠♠♠ ♠♠♠≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♠♠♠♠≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♠♠≈≈ ≈≈≈I└┐≈≈ ≈≈♠┌─┘♠♠ ♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠║└┐♠♠ ♠♠♠≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♠⌂▲○─≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♠♠♠♠≈ ≈≈♠║♠└─┐ ♠♠┌┘♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠╚¥├┐♠ ♠♠≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈⌂▲^▲⌂≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♠♠♠└┐ ♠♠I╣♠♠♠└ ──┘♠♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠≈┘│♠ ♠♠♠≈≈≈≈≈ ┌─○▲⌂≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♠♠♠♠├ ┐♠♠I═I♠♠ ♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠│♠└┐ ♠♠♠♠♠♠≈≈ ┘♠♠♠≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈♠≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♠♠♠│ └I═╩I╣♠♠ ♠♠♠♠♠♠♠~ ~~~♠♠♠♠♠ ♠♠♠♠│♠♠└ ┐♠♠♠♠≈≈≈ ≈♠≈≈≈≈≈≈
72
≈≈≈≈♠♠≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♠♠♠│ ♠└┐♠♠║╞╞ ♠♠♠♠~~~~ ~~~~~~♠♠ ♠♠♠♠└┐♠♠ └──┐≈≈≈≈ ≈♠≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♠♠F═╧ ┐♠│♠♠╚═I ♠~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~ ~♠♠♠♠│♠♠ ♠♠♠≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♠♠♠♠♠ │♠└┐♠♠╞└ ──┐~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~ ~~♠♠♠└┐♠ ♠≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♠≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♠♠♠♠ │♠♠│♠~~~ ~~└─┐~~~ ≈↑~~~~~~ ~~~♠♠♠└┐ ♠≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♠♠ │♠♠│~~~~ ~┌─↑Ç─── ┐~~~~~~~ ~~~♠♠♠♠├ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♠♠≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈┐♠ └┐♠○~~~~ ┌┘~~↑~~~ └Ç≈≈~~~~ ~~~♠♠♠♠≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈♠└┐ ⌂F⌂If~~┌ ┘~~~~~~≈ ≈≈≈≈~~~~ ~~~~♠♠♠≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♠≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♠♠♠♠└ ○▲▲▲⌂Ç○┘ ~~~~~~~~ ~≈≈≈≈≈~~ ~~~~~♠♠≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈♠≈≈≈≈≈
The Great Glade:
Ka- Ram had been thinking for a while. The battles against the Hrun had taught him much, and throughout the winter he had pondered on the subject of entish warfare.
"We are inefficient.", he noted to a nearby Protector. Dutifully, the Protector stopped, listening politely to whatever the Lord had to say.
"We have practically instant communications at our hands, but we do not use them. We can gather information from the trees as we wish, but we do not. We have so many strength over the Organics. Why do we fail to use them?"
"Lord, you are too harsh on yourself. We still won the -"
"Silence."
"For too long have we suffered from restraining ourselves too much. It cost the lives of many ents in the Old World. No more.
From this day onwards, we will produce our Communication devices without limit. Every Glade shall have many, and each and every single scouting squad will be equipped with one.
Speaking of which, we're going the send out more scouts, too. And we will have to improve our tactics and our relations with the trees. They are a valuble resource."
Recyclement:
A scout patrol has found Stukiodia some days ago. Seeing it was an excellent chance to get the minds of the Implings off more pressing matters, the city was recycled, and the resulting organic smush was distributed to the Implings in a grand feast. Huzzah!
The Great Glade:
"We have... another weakness.", Ka- Ram continued to the Protector.
"Every winter, we must slumber. This makes us weak to our enemies, who wish to disrupt the Peace of the Woods.
I have asked the great Everliving, and he agrees with me on this.
We will start breeding new ents, better ents. Pine ents.
It will require time, yes, and it will require sacrifices, yes, but with the help of Rashoom and the Last Carrier, we will succeed. And our enemies will tremble, for even in winter they shall have no peace."
Scouts:
Yes, scouts. I won't tell you what they see, I'm so sneaky.
Impling messenger to the Renegades:
A flesh- and- bones summary:
- 3 Implings and a Material approach the Renegades
- They tell Poltifar they wish to join, and hand him a communications stone and the Material.
- They do.
- The comm stone is operated by Ka- Ram, who tells the Renegades about the war, about a distant island off the shore they can stay in and the magical properties of Material
- Poltifar does not join the war! Huzzah!
Summary:
- Ents start improving relations with trees
- Ents send out more scout squads, all equipped with Stones of Communication
They will study the areas 10 squares around each glade every turn, returning the next, while being replaced by another squad etc.
- Northern Hrun city Recycled.
Map:
16
≈≈≈≈≈≈'' '''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲⌂ ⌂⌂○{{''≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ ○──≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈♣♣' '''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲^ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂{'≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ ⌂{{{≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ''''''⌂⌂ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂♣⌂⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂○⌂⌂▲ ▲⌂⌂○⌂⌂B» ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ {{{{≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣┌────○⌂ ▲▲▲^▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂⌂⌂♣♣┌○ ╔═B⌂│♣⌂○ ⌂⌂⌂└┐♣♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─○{{{≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─┘''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂⌂○┐♣│╔ ╝⌂○♣│♣♣│ ⌂○♣♣│♣≈≈ ≈≈{⌂≈≈≈{ {⌂{{{≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ⌂⌂⌂♣└┐│║ ○⌂│♣│♣┌┘ ♣│♣♣└─≈≈ ≈≈≈{{≈≈≈ {⌂♣♣♣≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈♣≈≈ ♣♣♣''''⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲⌂⌂ ⌂⌂╔══╪╪╝ └┐│♣│♣│♣ ♣│♣♣♣≈≈♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ {○P♣≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣'''♣ ⌂▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ ○♣║♣♣└┤♣ ♣└┤♣│♣│♣ ♣W┐r♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣└─≈≈≈≈
24
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ─┐♣♣'''⌂ ⌂⌂$B════ ╪═╝♣♣♣└┐ ♣♣└┐│┌┘♣ ♣││♣♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ┌○♣♣≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣└────○⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂└┐♣♣ └┐♣♣♣♣♣♣ ♣♣♣W├┘♣♣ ┌┘│♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ┘♣♣♣≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂⌂♣♣│♣♣ ♣│♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈♣♣├┘♣W♣ W♣└┐W≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈────○⌂▲ ▲⌂⌂♣♣└┐♣ ♣│..≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣♣♣┌ ┘♣♣│♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈♣⌂≈≈≈ ≈♣≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣⌂▲▲ ▲⌂♣♣♣♣└┬ ┐└≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♣│ ♣♣♣└┐♣≈≈ ≈≈≈..≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂▲ ▲⌂♣♣♣┌─┘ └┐≈≈≈♣♣♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈┘ ♣W♣♣└┐♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈└ ──┐♣⌂⌂▲▲ ⌂e♣♣⌂│♣♣ ♣└─≈≈≈♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣V│♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣┌┘≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣└─○▲▲▲ ○┐┌─○○⌂♣ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣W♣♣W┐♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ⌂♣│♣≈≈≈≈
32
≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣♣⌂▲▲⌂ ⌂├┘⌂⌂▲○─ ──┘♣≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣│└┐ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ○┌┘♣≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣⌂⌂▲⌂⌂ ♣│⌂⌂▲^▲⌂ ♣♣♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣│♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈.♣ ♣│♣♣≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈♣♣┌ ─┐♣⌂⌂▲⌂♣ ♣└≈⌂⌂⌂⌂♣ ♣♣♣♣♣♣♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣W♣♣W♣≈ ≈≈≈≈..♣♣ ○┘♣≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈──┘ ♣└─○▲▲⌂♣ ♣♣│♣♣⌂○┐ ♣♣╞╞♣♣♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣│≈≈ ≈≈≈..♣♣♣ ⌂♣♣≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈♣♣♣♣ ♣♣♣⌂▲⌂⌂♣♣ ♣│♣♣♣⌂│ ♣╞√√√♣♣♣ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣♣♣♣└≈≈ ≈≈≈───○▲ ⌂♣♣≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈♣♣♣♣♣♣ ♣┌─○⌂⌂♣♣ ♣♣└┐♣♣♣│ ♣♣√√√♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣♣│♣♣ ♣♣♣♣♣V≈≈ ≈≈.♣♣⌂▲⌂ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈♣♣♣♣┌ ─┘♣┌○⌂♣♣ ♣♣♣└┐♣♣└ ┐♣√√√♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣♣└┐≈ ≈♣♣♣♣♣≈≈ ≈≈.┌≈○⌂♣ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈♣♣┌┘ ♣♣L│⌂♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣≈≈≈♣ │♣♣♣♣♣♣♣ ♣♣♣♣≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈♣♣♣≈≈ ≈≈─┘⌂▲⌂♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
Settlements:
Astmeban:
There are 200 Daroth at Astmeban after 31 went to Karrack, Towers along the wall to keep watch for enemies will be built. Also there will be research on the art of great machines to aid us in defence. Throwing long spears at the enemy.
Watchtowers: 200/200
Ballistae research: 1/4
Kelash:
An excerpt from the Journal of Dell, son of Ren.
We have 75 people at the moment, after 7 went to delve into the depths around us. (need Nahkh at 24,23)
Stone wall: 137/400
clockwork research (minor): 3/4
Karrack:
121 workers and 57 Hrun, after the migrants from Astmeban arrived. The Trireme is complete so when there are enough people crew will be trained, currently however, a stone wall will be built, to replace the stockade.
Stone Wall: 162/200
Trireme: 100/100
Significant structures:
Astmeban: Stone fort (over entrance shaft), Stone wall with Watchtowers, Stone road to Kelash (+5), 207 Hrun.
Kelash: stone fort (over entrance shaft), partial stone wall, flux, coal, iron and gold mines, Stone road to Astmeban (+5).
Karrack: Partial stone wall to repalce the stockade, stone fort (over entrance shaft), 5 man boat, Trireme (80 crew + 20 marines required), Halycom, 57 Hrun.
Civ map:
┌────────────────────────────────Map──64*128──────────────────────────────┐
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈8≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈1≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈2≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈3 ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈5≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈2 ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈0≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈8≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈██≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈█████ █≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈┌┘
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈█████ ████████ ████████ ███≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ████████ ████████ ████████ ██████≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈'''█ ████████ ████████ ████████ ████████ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈''''' '~~~~~██ ████████ █████~~~ ~~~~~~J' ''≈≈≈≈≈{ {{{{{≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈''''' ''''''~~ ~~███~~~ ~~~~~''' ''''''J─ ──┘≈≈≈≈≈ ───┐{{{{{ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│8 │
│≈≈≈≈'''' ''''┌─── ┐''''''' '''''''' ''┌───┘' '''≈≈≈≈≈ ≈{{└──○{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈──── ┐''┌┘''' └┬┐''''' '''''''' '#│''''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈{{{{{⌂ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈''' └──┘'''' '│└┐'''' '''''''' '┌≈J" '' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' '''⌂⌂''' '│'└┐''⌂ ⌂⌂┌────┬ ─┘⌂''''' '''''≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{┌ ○{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' ''''⌂⌂⌂' '│'⌂○⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂○⌂⌂'┌┘ '''''''' ┌────┤≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈──┤ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈──┐ ''''⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂○⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂⌂⌂''┌── ┘''''│≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{≈ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'└ ──┐''⌂⌂⌂ ⌂⌂⌂⌂▲▲▲▲ ▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ {{{┌┘'≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{{ {{≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ''└──○▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ {{{≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈
│16 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' '''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲⌂ ⌂⌂○{≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ ○──≈
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣' ''''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲^ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂{'≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ ⌂{{{≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ''''''⌂⌂ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂♣⌂⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂○⌂ B≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ {{{{≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣┌────○⌂ ▲▲^▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂⌂⌂♣♣┌○ ╔═B⌂│♣⌂○ ⌂⌂⌂└┐♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─○{{{≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─┘''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂$○┐♣│╔ ╝⌂○♣│♣♣│ ⌂○♣♣│♣≈≈ ≈≈{⌂≈≈≈{ {⌂{{{≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ⌂⌂⌂♣└┐│║ ] ○⌂│♣│♣┌┘ ♣│♣♣└─≈ ⌂♣♣
│≈≈≈≈≈♣≈≈ ♣♣♣''''⌂ ⌂⌂▲▲▲▲⌂⌂ ⌂⌂╔══╪╪╝ └┐│♣│♣│ {○P♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ⌂▲▲▲⌂⌂$⌂ ○║♣♣♣ ♣└┤♣│♣│♣ ♣W┐♣♣♣
│24 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣'''⌂ ⌂⌂$B○⌂══ ╪╝♣♣♣♣└┐ ♣$└┐│┌┘♣ ♣││.♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣└────○⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂└┐♣♣└┐♣♣♣♣♣│ ♣♣♣W├┘♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂⌂▲$⌂♣♣│♣♣ ♣│♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈♣♣├┘♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈────○⌂▲ ▲⌂⌂♣♣└┐♣ ♣│..≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣⌂▲▲ ▲⌂⌂♣♣♣♣└┬ ┐└≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂▲ ▲⌂♣♣♣┌─┘ └─≈≈≈♣♣♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈└ ──┐♣⌂⌂▲▲ ⌂⌂♣♣⌂│♣♣ ♣└─♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣└─○▲▲▲ ○┐┌─○○⌂♣ ♣♣♣
│32 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣
│≈≈≈≈≈
│≈≈≈≈
God Map:
│8 │
│≈≈≈≈'''' ''''┌─── ┐''''''' '''''''' ''┌───┘' '''≈≈≈≈≈ ≈{{└──○{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈──── ┐''┌┘''' └┬┐''''' '''''''' '#│''''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈{{{{{⌂ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈''' └──┘'''' '│└┐'''' '''''''' '┌≈J'''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{P {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' '''⌂⌂''' '│'└┐''⌂ ⌂⌂┌────┬ ─┘⌂''''' '''''≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{┌ ○{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' ''''⌂⌂⌂' '│'⌂○⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂○⌂⌂'┌┘ '''''''' ┌────┤≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈──┤ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈──┐ ''''⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂○⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂⌂⌂''┌── ┘''''│≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{≈ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'└ ──┐''⌂⌂⌂ ⌂⌂⌂⌂▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂ ⌂▲⌂⌂⌂○{{ {{''┌┘'≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ''└──○▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ {{{┌┘'≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│16 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' '''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲⌂ ⌂⌂○{{''≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ ○──≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣' '''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲^ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂{'≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ ⌂{{{≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ''''''⌂⌂ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂♣⌂⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂○⌂⌂▲ ▲⌂⌂○⌂⌂B≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ {{{{≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣┌────○⌂ ▲▲▲^▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂⌂⌂♣♣┌○ ╔═B⌂│♣⌂○ ⌂⌂⌂└┐♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─○{{{≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─┘''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂⌂○┐♣│╔ ╝⌂○♣│♣♣│ ⌂○♣♣│♣≈≈ ≈≈{⌂≈≈≈{ {⌂{{{≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ⌂⌂⌂♣└┐│║ ○⌂│♣│♣┌┘ ♣│♣♣└─≈≈ ≈≈≈{{≈≈≈ {⌂♣♣♣≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣≈≈ ♣♣♣''''⌂ ⌂⌂▲▲▲▲⌂⌂ ⌂⌂╔══╪╪╝ └┐│♣│♣│♣ ♣│♣♣♣≈≈♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ {○P♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣'''♣ ⌂▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ ○║♣♣♣└┤♣ ♣└┤♣│♣│♣ ♣W┐♣♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣└─≈≈≈≈│
│24 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ─┐♣♣'''⌂ ⌂⌂⌂$B════ ╪╝♣♣♣♣└┐ ♣♣└┐│┌┘♣ ♣││.♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ┌○♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣└────○⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂└┐♣♣ └┐♣♣♣♣♣│ ♣♣♣│├┘♣♣ ┌┘│♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ┘♣♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂⌂♣♣│♣♣ ♣│♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈♣♣├┘♣W♣ │W└┐W≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈────○⌂▲ ▲⌂⌂♣♣└┐♣ ♣│..≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣♣♣┌ ┘♣♣│♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈♣⌂≈≈≈ ≈♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣⌂▲▲ ▲⌂♣♣♣♣└┬ ┐└≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♣│ ♣♣♣└┐♣≈≈ ≈≈≈..≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂▲ ▲⌂♣♣♣┌─┘ └─≈≈≈♣♣♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈┘ ♣W♣♣└┐♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈└ ──┐♣⌂⌂▲▲ ⌂⌂♣♣⌂│♣♣ ♣└─≈≈≈♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣│♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣┌┘≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣└─○▲▲▲ ○┐┌─○○⌂♣ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣├┐♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ⌂♣│♣≈≈≈≈│
│32 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣♣⌂▲▲⌂ ⌂├┘⌂⌂▲○─ ──┘♣≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣│└┐ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ○┌┘♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣⌂⌂▲⌂⌂ ♣│⌂⌂▲^▲⌂ ♣♣♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣│♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈.♣ ♣│♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣┌ ─┐♣⌂⌂▲⌂♣ ♣└≈⌂⌂⌂⌂♣ ♣♣♣♣♣♣♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣│♣≈ ≈≈≈≈..♣♣ ○┘♣≈≈≈≈≈│
East
Spring – Eighth week
Elestris and his party followed the flows for nearly four weeks, and eventually they found the spot they were looking for. As expected, it was in the middle of nowhere, and as expected strange phenomena already began to appear all around it. The waters were more viscous than usual, oily, some would even say.
Immediately Sendar set upon the task of bringing the artifact to the surface. Preparing the ritual took less than a week, but eventually the waters started to bubble and a pillar of rock shot forth from them, bearing a large sphere on its top. This sphere was slightly smaller than the previous, but still too big to be moved to the Tower.
As the mages got close to it, they noticed a crust of rock forming around its base. They also had some rock forming around them, but a good shake made it drop off. That crust was a really good opportunity. Losing no time, Elestris surrounded the artifact by still water, and let it turn into rock. Eventually, he deemed the crust was hard enough.
Sendar, Athan and others approached the crust and engraved powerful runes on it. These runes would both prevent the flow from escaping from within the crust, and at the same time dissipate it by filtering the water surrounding the artifact. Once it was done, the pillar slowly sank into the depths again, and the water turned into pure, clean water.
There was also a bit of an unwanted side-effect as some dead fish floated on the surface. Perhaps the water was a bit too clean, but it didn't really matter. The runes would hold long enough to find a more permanent solution to the problem. Then the iceberg slowly drifted away.
Seristis Tower – Elchmistress' Office
Spring - Last week
Reports flooded again Werelath's office. The most recent was a good one, the expedition to the east returned safely and reported the successful sealing of the artifact. They had met no Tengu while there, so it was fairly possible they weren't that much eastwards, or perhaps the Tengu had lied about their location. In any case, that was something Kirlin had to find out.
It seems there was a bit of a fuss in the Iraxi capital. News had spread about being contacted by a new neighbour. According to rumors, they looked like giant frogmen. But that was the only thing that had circulated.
The Akkadians were keeping still and no movement was noticed in the desert. That was good news as well. The more mages that worked on the saturation, the less time it would take to solve it. Reaching the artifact to the south, however, was still difficult, as displacement flows were too low to power a long-distance teleportation. Another solution would have to be found, and preferably one that did not involve a lot of walking. Perhaps the Iraxi had some ship the Tower could rent ?
Other news were the graduation of many Initiates, all of them Iraxi. They had taken their time to learn enough to be powerful enough to receive the title of Mage. Now they were suitably kept busy researching the locations of the artifacts, except for Zira who has been sent to Odua to help Xanthis with curing the children. One of the Initiates was an interesting case however. An Iraxi trying to learn pyromancy, despite his race being very sensitive to fire.
End Of Turn Status
Long-distance portals :
Tower <-> Ehn'gha / Odua
Tower <-> Sphere cave
Tower <-> Angartheris
Active trade :
To Iraxi (began turn 14) : 2 tonnes of steel per turn for 2 years (turn 22) in exchange of 50 masons and 20 glassworkers for 4 years (turn 30).
Angartheris status :
- 32t/15000t average quality steel (10t to Iraxi)
- 3000 texts restored
- 250 / 600 floors restored (masonry)
- 100 / 300 floors restored (glassworking)
Projects :
Sphere research (channeling) : 6.5 turns (Shugak)
Sphere research (history) : 5 turns (Sirilanai)
Myrkridia morphology : 3 turns (Carvanil)
Spell – Disenchant Akkadian gargoyle : 3/5 turns (Athan)
Spell – Break Control : 3 turns (Xanthis)
Personnel :
15 Grandmasters / 1 Elchmistress
2 Mages :
- (1 Special Case) : Xith(M)(ETA is 1)
- (1 Healer) : Qlosh(F)
- (1 Hydromancer) : Rileq(M)
- (1 Chronomancer) : Qirosh(M)
- (1 Aeromancer) : Ixlis(M)
- (1 Psychomancer) : Zira(F)
- (1 Illuminator) : Yline(F)
2 Initiates of Creation :
- (2 Iraxi) : Zulai(F), Iuxai(F)
0 Initiates of Change :
- (0 Iraxi) :
2 Initiates of Balance :
- (1 Iraxi) : Zaxik(M)
2 Initiates of Destruction :
- (1 Iraxi) : Xlistu(F)
10 Novices
- (0 Iraxi) :
- (10 Akkadians) :
6 Runeblades
Owned artifacts :
- A huge sphere emitting flows (Every single flow in existence)
- A small metallic sphere (Binding and Transmutation)
- A bookroll (Binding and Displacement)
- A chest (Binding and Time)
- A weird small contraption (Binding)
- A necklace looted from the Akkadian embassy (stinks of Death and Mind, and Binding too)
Other magic items :
- 9 Skyfury
Non-playing GM Eyes-only
Main Tower :
- On an island with tall cliffs surrounding it, some beaches.
- A teleportation pad on one of the beaches, heavily defended by runes and enchantments (see image page 1)
- Extensive underground galleries, some completely isolated caves
- Heavy use of portals to move around, especially to the isolate caves. Some portals are locked by specific “keys”.
- Runes to prevent teleportation from outside the island.
Note : Most if not all portals require some sort of key to activate. It can be a person, a passphrase, a spell, an item, or anything else.
Angartheris :
- Illusion runes on the entrances to the city
- Barrier runes surrounding the core of the outpost
Last Turn:
The Halycon:
They sailed up the river and eventually found a city over the river that was guarded by creatures. One came out with a white flag and Erak and 2 misia went to talk with him. Amazingly, he could talk back and after some chat over where to go, Erak ordered 50 to stay on the Halycon and for them to sail north to a harbour town.
Some days later, Erak and over 100 Hrun arrived at the capital city of these ice creatures. They were told to stay outside and for Erak and two others to enter. Erak and his guards entered the city and after going into a building where they had to duck to get in, Erak talked to a leader of these creatures. After some talk, they were told to stay for a feast and to resupply so that they can make a city on the edge of the glacier.
After the feast had ended, Erak went alone to where the other race's leader had met him, taking the diplomat with him. After some talk ((I will detail this later, if Emperor_Jonathan wont.)) he leaves with goals in his mind.
Astmeban:
The hrun guards saw the ent scouts and killed all 5, but not before they managed to use a strange stone. After killing them, one of the guards destroyed the strange stone.
The wall was completed later on, with the guards on extreme alert. Watchtowers were also built quickly with the sheer workpower of the 200 or so Hrun there.
Karrack:
The Hrun work hard and joyfully. A misia left behind is training the new members to Erak's family.
This turn:
Astmeban:
Some miners went underground with the Daroth to see how they lived. They soon discover the farms and ask what they do. They are told of their purpose and are shocked and overjoyed! The Hrun have discovered a new food source! ((Must talk with Akroma to find out the effects.))
After discussion, 80 Hrun decide to join the 20 guards that came with them in the military. Since all Hrun know at least the basics of fighting due to their lifestyle, they all are trained up to dependable soldiers quickly by the Misia that lived in Stukiodia.
Miners work with the daroth to dig the trench. Loggers work FURIOUSLY to clear out plant life from the walls and ahve done so up to 10 meters. ((Must talk to Kashyyk about military. More info later.))
Karrack:
The workers continue with doing their stuff.
The Halycon:
The ship arrives at the harbour town up north. After getting a letter from Erak, they decide to stay there to help their hosts. ((Emperor_Jonathan gets 50 Hrun workers in his northern harbour town to help him work.))
Erak's migrant group:
((Will write later after completing conversation with Emperor_Jonathan.))
((Im still waiting for Promethius' reply to what happens to the 16 Hrun refugees in the south. When I know what happens, I'll post it up. And sorry if the posts seem a bit quick and rushed, I got exams soon.))
2 Groups from Kasamura, each of them with 30 settlers, move westwards. They build the cites of Sakana ( north of N'lengyou) and the city of Butaniku South of N'lengyou. They are cities centered on farming and fishing and selling their food to N'lengyou. They will have only HALF of their usual pop-cap, and give the other half to N'lengyou (for both Tengu and Iraxi)
The Ships to the west and east continue their exploration. The ship to the north comes back to Engan, bearing news of land found in the north.
Madara and his guards arrive at N'lengyou. THis is part 2 of 3. Part 1 is posted by Prometheus, part 3 by Istrian.
After a break of only a few hours, the meeting was resumed, and Madara signed the Contract, so did Gizash. Only Kirlin did not sign, as the Tower never had any interest in trade. Madara sighed disapprovingly, but remained silent.
Gizash: "Moving on. Do you have anything you would like to discuss before we proceed?"
Madara: "It was you who invited me. For now, I will listen to what you have to say"
Gizash: "I think we should turn to a rather grim aspect of our current situation. What to do if Akkad or any other outside force decides to invade?"
Madara "Rather the question, what will you do about it? The akkadians are not my enemies, and never set a foot on my land"
Gizash: "I would prefer keep this between us and Akkad. I would not dream of forcing my problems onto our esteemed neighbours.
Madara: "Wise words. Though if you ever need assistance, you will meet open ears. Of course, the ears will be more open when my military expnses would be covered. Sending an army to help you is not cheap"
Gizash: It sounds like a sensible agreement."
Madara: "Out of curiosity, how do you plan to proceed? Forgiev my rude question, but watching military happenings is always an opportunity to learn something"
Gizash: "Proceed in regards to what?
Madara: "In regards to akkad. If I informed correctly, he attacked you in most atrocious ways"
Gizash: "I will not retaliate. At least directly. Such only leads to more bloodshed and it is practically impossible. As you may have guessed, we tend to prefer humid climates, whereas Akkad is quite the opposite."
Madara: "So you fear an attack would fail, as the earth is against you?"
Gizash: "I will attempt my best to find out why they would attack us and solve the problem preferably without more violence.We propably could find a way to attack, seeing as we control the source of a river which supposedly runs directly into their lands.But I choose not to. Their attempt at invasion was brutal and senseless, but I will not descend onto their level."
Kirlin: "Also, their river apparently has two sources, one is controlled by the Iraxi, and the other is somewhat more to the south."
Madara: "Their assault was not aggravated. They invaded you by means most atrocious. I believe finding peace with them would be impossible as it is right now. You have to display strength, so they know any attack on you would fail"
Gizash: "Which is why we are reinforcing our positions. There have been suggestions of constructing a wall across the border, to hinder any further invasions."
Madara: "The one who acts defensive lacks the possibility to attack, so sais a Tenguan saying. It seems there is more behind it than I thought"
Gizash: "Maybe so, but we have never been very interested in warfare."
Madara: "Hence, the lack of attacking potential"
Gizash: "Precisely."
Madara: "Nevertheless, I will try and give you that potential. I already announced that I might send diplomats to akkad. I might be addying some spies to it, if you wish so. The most important resource in war is information"
Gizash: "True. I would rather leave Akkad alone, but whether they want to be left alone is a different matter altogether."
Madara: "The matter is, "should" they be left alone",I am most concerned of your safety, with policies like that"
Gizash: "With some adjustments we should be quite safe. If we give them reason to avoid conflict we should be even safer."
Gizash: "There's one more thing to discuss before we conclude the meeting, at least for today. I'm informed that there was a slightly unpleasant run-in with the scouts and a member of the Tower who happens to be...well...not quite dead yet."
Madara: "Yes. How can you allow such horrible sins against life to walk your city unrestricted ?"
Gizash: "The person in question has shown himself to act civilly. At least for most of the time. He has also conducted a very, very important service for the people."
Madara> "There is no attonement from such grave sins. No attonement, no matter how long he tries to make up for it"
GIzash: "I won't go into moral or ethical questions. I'd rather let the Tower or himself speak for themselves. What I do know is that the people are holding him in high regard.Now, let me explain why.My people has been afflicted by a most unnatural malady for a few thousand years. I was not here at that time, as I had withdrawn from the world for quite some time. The 'mindworm' as it is called now caused the Iraxi Empire to crumble. Not instantly or in a spectacular manner."
Madara: "Tell me more about that mindworm"
Gizash: "The empire crumbled because the mindworm slowly deteriorated the mental faculties of those afflicted. Everything started falling apart. Buildings and roads were not properly maintained. People forgot or didn't care to record history. Quite a few went insane, lashing out at anything that approached.Slowly the empire decayed because of neglect and apathy, and no-one was quite together enough to figure out why."
Madara pondered for a while, before voicing: "And have you ever considered that you might have been the victim of a big fraud? That maybe, the origin of the mindworm are the mages themselves, trying to get you into a debt?"
Kirlin: "That is a grave accusation Lord Madara."
Gizash: "The Tower didn't arrive in this world until quite recently. When they found us they discovered the cause of the affliction, which was not a physical illness, but rather a mental parasite which was magical in nature."
Madara> "Not as grave as the sin commited by your "allies" cheating death and claiming time that was not meant for them"
Gizash: "Dear Madara, the parasite surfaced thousands of years ago. We would definitely have noticed the Tower's presence."
Madara: "But Gizash, do you KNOW that? Or is it what the tower wants you to believe?"
Kirlin> "I demand an immediate apology. The Tower's name is being sullied here."
Madara: "Gizash, those that shed their mortality no longer have to fear time. If the plan involes even a million years, they will have it that way"
Gizash: "I know that. Because what I discovered on my return from beneath was signs of a definitely abnormal condition."
Madara: "Your towers name has sullied it by accepting these demi-beings as on their own level. There is no proof they are on your side. You two, and all living beings in the tower could as well be simply victims of their scheme. If you want an apology, bring me proof that they are indeed not evil"
Kirlin: "If we did not accept them, then we would not be worthy of existing. Denying knowledge to those who wish to learn is an act of ultimate injustice, a way of keeping people ignorant.As such, the Tower teaches to anyone who wishes to learn, and who is ready to accept the responsibilities of knowledge."
Gizash: "An admirable ideal."
Madara: "And stealing life from the ones who gave it to you is the worst theft. Your life was given to you, alongside with a certain faith. Once you die, your faith has been fullfilled. Those that can not accept that, and defy their own mortality, are the worst thieves of them all"
Gizash: "What kind of proof would you require, Madara?"
Madara: "A proof that the undead in question did not choose to become an undead to raise his own power"
Gizash: "Oh, but what if someone's fate is to 'extend' their lives?What then?"
Kirlin: "Undeath does not bring power, undeath is brought by power.By becoming undead, there is no power to be gained, only weaknesses."
Madara: "And yet he comes to you to learn more about magic. Wisdom is power, and as such, he is raising his own power"
Kirlin> "Are you saying we are guilty of helping people learn ?"
Madara> "You are guilty of giving people power that do not deserve it. It's like giving a small child a dagger and then deny it was your fault the child stabbed someone"
Kirlin> "We have rules. Rules that prevent certain uses of that power. We do not give children a dagger until we have helped them grow up enough to know how to not use that dagger."
Gizash: "Excuse me, but it would seem that both of you seem to be making accusations and retorts without any tangible evidence. I apologize if it offends you, but perhaps we should proceed a little more rationally?"
Madara: "Perhaps the tower would try and present prove, instead of just insisting that their sinners are not time bombs?"
Gizash: "Perhaps we should summon the person in question and see for ourselves whether they are responsible enough?"
Kirlin: "I see no problem with summoning Grandmaster Xanthis, however the time he spends here is time he does not spend in Ehn'Gha curing the Iraxi. If it is your wish to sacrifice your people, Emperor Gizash, then I will ask him to come."
Madara: "So, using hostages as an excuse why he can not come here and proof his innosence?"
Kirlin: "Hostages ? If your people were on the verge of death and the only one able to help them was required to leave his duties, would you still ask him to not help your people ?"
Gizash: "We have been afflicted by the mindworm for millenia. A week will not make a difference if it will help prove our allies that the Tower is honorable."
Madara: "If the summon of a single person would decide wether their is friendship or hatred, would you pressure Gizash by making HIM responsible for sacrificing his own people?"
Kirlin> "All right. Then I will send a message to Xanthis immediately.Emperor Madara, we do not have the power to decide to sacrifice the Iraxi, only their Emperor can take that decision.Of course Lord Madara, you will have to sign the summons as he would not move if I just asked him to, same for you Lord Gizash."
Madara signed, reluctantly
The map
≈≈≈≈♣
♣≈≈≈≈≈┌○
♣♣≈≈≈─┘
♣♣≈≈≈♣♣
♣.≈≈≈≈♣
..≈≈≈≈≈
.│.≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈¥≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈♠♠╟┘♠≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈♠♠┌╢♠♠♠≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈│♠♠│║♠♠♠┌≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈│♠┌┘║♠♠┌┘≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈♠└┐│♠║♠♠│♠♠≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈♠♠└┤♠║♠♠│♠♠♠≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈♠♠♠♠└┐║≈≈┘♠♠♠≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈──┐♠♠♠╔╪¥▲≈≈≈♠♠♠♠≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈♠♠♠└─┐♠║○▲^⌂≈♠♠♠♠♠♠≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈♠♠♠♠♠♠├─╫○⌂⌂○┐♠♠♠♠♠♠♠≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♠♠♠♠♠┌┘♠║♠⌂⌂¥│♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♠♠♠┌──┘╔═╩═══╣└┐♠♠♠♠♠♠♠≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♠
≈≈»≈≈≈≈≈≈♠┌──┘¥══╝♠♠♠♠♠╚╦╪═════¥≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♠♠
≈≈I└┐≈≈≈≈♠┌─¥═══╝♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠║└┐♠♠♠♠♠≈≈≈≈≈≈♠⌂
≈≈♠║♠└─┐♠♠┌┘╔╝♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠╚¥├┐♠♠♠≈≈≈≈≈»≈⌂▲^
♠♠I╣♠♠♠└──┘§╝♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠≈┘│♠♠♠♠≈≈≈≈≈┌─
┐♠♠I═I═════╩══¥♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠│♠└┐♠♠♠♠♠♠≈≈┘
└I═╩I╣♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠~~~~♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠♠│♠♠└┐♠♠♠♠≈
┐♠♠║♠♠♠♠♠♠~~~~~~~~~~♠♠♠♠♠♠└┐♠♠└──┐≈
♠♠╚═I♠~~~~ ~~~♠♠♠♠│♠♠♠♠♠≈
♠♠♠└──┐~ ~♠♠♠└┐♠♠≈≈
~♠♠♠└┐♠≈
~♠♠♠♠├≈
♠♠♠
List of significant structures in my cities, For Nahkh only:
Kibou: The main temple, several minor temples, the main castle and fortress, a small inner city wall, outer wall is constructed
Chiryoku: An important temple, wall are done, no fortress
Fo-ji:The most important forge, several mines, a minor fortress, Walls are done, bridges in the west, a minor temple
Engan: Surrounded by water on 3 sides, a shipyard (full with ships), a minor temple. Walls begun construction.
Kasamura: only a minor temple, walls begun contrsuction
N'lengyou: building of heavy wals an fortifications has begun
Roppoushi: small harbour, minor temple, no walls yet
Sakana: Only a minor temple
Butaniku: Only a minor temple
After math of the trial, as posted by Istrian:
Madara felt violated by the very law he signed years ago. This walking pile of bones did indeed proof it's uprightness of it's mind, and as such, Madara had no choice but to let him go, alife. He felt like he would have to wash his entire body with more soap than was avaiable in entire hane'bun'ya, and still would not be entirely clean. This damn skelleton was a sinner, no matter what his motives were. Each and every word of "approval" spoken towards "it" felt like they would claw into Madaras throat, unwilling to be spoken. He knew, and he knew it very well, that following his own words would be harder than ever. Deep down, he desired nothing more than to "accidently" forget about this trial and deny the fact that the tower was involved with any undead.
Settlements:
Astmeban:
There had been enemies watching Astmeban. The ents had sent scouts to check the place before they did more of their foul actions. With the scouts, 5 of them, were stones that had a strange sort of feeling about them. They were destroyed.
Rall, after discovering this, ordered the Capital to be reinforced against assault, Braziers on the walls and a pit infront of it, as well as the training of more soldiers. Also, to clear the battle ground and spite the ents the forest will be cleared, with Fire!
Moat: 300/300
Ballistae research: 2/4
Kelash:
An excerpt from the Journal of Dell, son of Ren.
We have 86 people, and our engineers have finally returned with news on their findings of clockwork. They are able to construct small automatons, which can crawl across the table squeeking as well as mechanical clocks, which need only be wound up and set to the correct time, excellent for homes.
Stone wall: 223/400
clockwork research (minor): 4/4
Karrack:
146 Daroth at the last census, 100 of which will man our Trireme when ever it leaves port. That is a point, we need build a port.
Breakwaters: 146/400
Harbour proper: 0/250
Pier: 0/100
Scouts:
cave delvers:
Significant structures:
Astmeban: Stone fort (over entrance shaft), Stone wall with Watchtowers, Braziers and Moat, Stone road to Kelash (+5), 246 Hrun.
Kelash: stone fort (over entrance shaft), partial stone wall, flux, coal, iron and gold mines, Stone road to Astmeban (+5).
Karrack: Stone wall, stone fort (over entrance shaft), Begginings of a breakwater, 5 man boat, Trireme (80 crew + 20 marines), 66 Hrun.
Civ map:
┌────────────────────────────────Map──64*128──────────────────────────────┐
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈8≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈1≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈2≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈3 ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈5≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈2 ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈0≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈8≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈██≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈█████ █≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈┌┘
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈█████ ████████ ████████ ███≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ████████ ████████ ████████ ██████≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈'''█ ████████ ████████ ████████ ████████ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈''''' '~~~~~██ ████████ █████~~~ ~~~~~~J' ''≈≈≈≈≈{ {{{{{≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈''''' ''''''~~ ~~███~~~ ~~~~~''' ''''''J─ ──┘≈≈≈≈≈ ───┐{{{{{ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│8 │
│≈≈≈≈'''' ''''┌─── ┐''''''' '''''''' ''┌───┘' '''≈≈≈≈≈ ≈{{└──○{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈──── ┐''┌┘''' └┬┐''''' '''''''' '#│''''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈{{{{{⌂ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈''' └──┘'''' '│└┐'''' '''''''' '┌≈J" '' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' '''⌂⌂''' '│'└┐''⌂ ⌂⌂┌────┬ ─┘⌂''''' '''''≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{┌ ○{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' ''''⌂⌂⌂' '│'⌂○⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂○⌂⌂'┌┘ '''''''' ┌────┤≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈──┤ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈──┐ ''''⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂○⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂⌂⌂''┌── ┘''''│≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{≈ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'└ ──┐''⌂⌂⌂ ⌂⌂⌂⌂▲▲▲▲ ▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ {{{┌┘'≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{{ {{≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ''└──○▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ {{{≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈
│16 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' '''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲⌂ ⌂⌂○{≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ ○──≈
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣' ''''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲^ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂{'≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ ⌂{{{≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ''''''⌂⌂ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂♣⌂⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂○⌂ B≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ {{{{≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣┌────○⌂ ▲▲^▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂⌂⌂♣♣┌○ ╔═B⌂│♣⌂○ ⌂⌂⌂└┐♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─○{{{≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─┘''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂$○┐♣│╔ ╝⌂○♣│♣♣│ ⌂○♣♣│♣≈≈ ≈≈{⌂≈≈≈{ {⌂{{{≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ⌂⌂⌂♣└┐│║ ] ○⌂│♣│♣┌┘ ♣│♣♣└─≈ ⌂♣♣
│≈≈≈≈≈♣≈≈ ♣♣♣''''⌂ ⌂⌂▲▲▲▲⌂⌂ ⌂⌂╔══╪╪╝ └┐│♣│♣│ {○P♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ⌂▲▲▲⌂⌂$⌂ ○║♣♣♣ ♣└┤♣│♣│♣ ♣W┐♣♣♣
│24 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣'''⌂ ⌂⌂$B○⌂══ ╪╝♣♣♣♣└┐ ♣$└┐│┌┘♣ ♣││.♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣└────○⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂└┐♣♣└┐♣♣♣♣♣│ ♣♣♣W├┘♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂⌂▲$⌂♣♣│♣♣ ♣│♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈♣♣├┘♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈────○⌂▲ ▲⌂⌂♣♣└┐♣ ♣│..≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣⌂▲▲ ▲⌂⌂♣♣♣♣└┬ ┐└≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂▲ ▲⌂♣♣♣┌─┘ └─≈≈≈♣♣♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈└ ──┐♣⌂⌂▲▲ ⌂⌂♣♣⌂│♣♣ ♣└─♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣└─○▲▲▲ ○┐┌─○○⌂♣ ♣♣♣
│32 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣
│≈≈≈≈≈
│≈≈≈≈
God Map:
│8 │
│≈≈≈≈'''' ''''┌─── ┐''''''' '''''''' ''┌───┘' '''≈≈≈≈≈ ≈{{└──○{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈──── ┐''┌┘''' └┬┐''''' '''''''' '#│''''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈{{{{{⌂ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈''' └──┘'''' '│└┐'''' '''''''' '┌≈J'''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{P {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' '''⌂⌂''' '│'└┐''⌂ ⌂⌂┌────┬ ─┘⌂''''' '''''≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{┌ ○{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' ''''⌂⌂⌂' '│'⌂○⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂○⌂⌂'┌┘ '''''''' ┌────┤≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈──┤ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈──┐ ''''⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂○⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂⌂⌂''┌── ┘''''│≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{≈ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'└ ──┐''⌂⌂⌂ ⌂⌂⌂⌂▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂ ⌂▲⌂⌂⌂○{{ {{''┌┘'≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ''└──○▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ {{{┌┘'≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│16 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' '''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲⌂ ⌂⌂○{{''≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ ○──≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣' '''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲^ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂{'≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ ⌂{{{≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ''''''⌂⌂ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂♣⌂⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂○⌂⌂▲ ▲⌂⌂○⌂⌂B≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ {{{{≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣┌────○⌂ ▲▲▲^▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂⌂⌂♣♣┌○ ╔═B⌂│♣⌂○ ⌂⌂⌂└┐♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─○{{{≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─┘''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂⌂○┐♣│╔ ╝⌂○♣│♣♣│ ⌂○♣♣│♣≈≈ ≈≈{⌂≈≈≈{ {⌂{{{≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ⌂⌂⌂♣└┐│║ ○⌂│♣│♣┌┘ ♣│♣♣└─≈≈ ≈≈≈{{≈≈≈ {⌂♣♣♣≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣≈≈ ♣♣♣''''⌂ ⌂⌂▲▲▲▲⌂⌂ ⌂⌂╔══╪╪╝ └┐│♣│♣│♣ ♣│♣♣♣≈≈♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ {○P♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣'''♣ ⌂▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ ○║♣♣♣└┤♣ ♣└┤♣│♣│♣ ♣W┐♣♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣└─≈≈≈≈│
│24 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ─┐♣♣'''⌂ ⌂⌂⌂$B════ ╪╝♣♣♣♣└┐ ♣♣└┐│┌┘♣ ♣││.♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ┌○♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣└────○⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂└┐♣♣ └┐♣♣♣♣♣│ ♣♣♣│├┘♣♣ ┌┘│♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ┘♣♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂⌂♣♣│♣♣ ♣│♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈♣♣├┘♣W♣ │W└┐W≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈────○⌂▲ ▲⌂⌂♣♣└┐♣ ♣│..≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣♣♣┌ ┘♣♣│♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈♣⌂≈≈≈ ≈♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣⌂▲▲ ▲⌂♣♣♣♣└┬ ┐└≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♣│ ♣♣♣└┐♣≈≈ ≈≈≈..≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂▲ ▲⌂♣♣♣┌─┘ └─≈≈≈♣♣♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈┘ ♣W♣♣└┐♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈└ ──┐♣⌂⌂▲▲ ⌂⌂♣♣⌂│♣♣ ♣└─≈≈≈♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣│♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣┌┘≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣└─○▲▲▲ ○┐┌─○○⌂♣ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣├┐♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ⌂♣│♣≈≈≈≈│
│32 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣♣⌂▲▲⌂ ⌂├┘⌂⌂▲○─ ──┘♣≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣│└┐ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ○┌┘♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣⌂⌂▲⌂⌂ ♣│⌂⌂▲^▲⌂ ♣♣♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣│♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈.♣ ♣│♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣┌ ─┐♣⌂⌂▲⌂♣ ♣└≈⌂⌂⌂⌂♣ ♣♣♣♣♣♣♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣│♣≈ ≈≈≈≈..♣♣ ○┘♣≈≈≈≈≈│
Settlements:
Astmeban:
233 Daroth and 263 Hrun, enough to create an army, if we needed one. Especially after the Hrun gets equipped with steel from Daroth forges. The Hrun druid agreed to teach some Daroth his ways, to give the power of this 'Magic' to his host. They will be the Mages. Some of the Hrun craftsmen saw the earlier designs for the Ballistae and improved on them, making far deadlier and faster than otherwise possible.
And once again there have been ents at our walls. this time they are acting peacefully instead of skulking in the shadows like some thief. They said, with the druid's translation they wished for a peace as their lord had been warping their orders for it's own purposes. The Daroth agreed, with some angry words from the Hrun. The Daroth will not be tricked however.
A second wall will be built, to encompass the growing Hrun town. along with towers and another moat to replace the last.
Secondary wall + towers: 400/400
New Moat: 96/100
filling of old moat: 0/50
Ballistae research: 4/4
Kelash:
An excerpt from the Journal of Dell, son of Ren.
99 Daroth, coincidence? or a sign? The wall continues, no enemies have been sighted.
Stone wall: 322/400
clockwork research (Moderate): 1/6
Karrack:
166 Daroth and 76 Hrun, the port is continued. New sea weaponry will be useful to add to any armoury
Breakwater: 388/400
Harbour proper: 0/250
Pier: 0/100
Greek Fire research: 1/4
Scouts:
cave delvers:
In short, I get 50 kobolds at Kelast, ready to do my bidding
Significant structures:
Astmeban: Stone fort (over entrance shaft), 2 Stone Walls with Watchtowers, Braziers and a Moat, Stone road to Kelash (+5), 263 Hrun.
Kelash: stone fort (over entrance shaft), partial stone wall, flux, coal, iron and gold mines, Stone road to Astmeban (+5).
Karrack: Stone wall, stone fort (over entrance shaft), most of a breakwater, 5 man boat, Trireme (80 crew + 20 marines), 76 Hrun.
Civ map:
┌────────────────────────────────Map──64*128──────────────────────────────┐
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈8≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈1≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈2≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈3 ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈5≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈2 ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈0≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈8≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈██≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈█████ █≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈┌┘
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈█████ ████████ ████████ ███≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ████████ ████████ ████████ ██████≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈'''█ ████████ ████████ ████████ ████████ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈''''' '~~~~~██ ████████ █████~~~ ~~~~~~J' ''≈≈≈≈≈{ {{{{{≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈''''' ''''''~~ ~~███~~~ ~~~~~''' ''''''J─ ──┘≈≈≈≈≈ ───┐{{{{{ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│8 │
│≈≈≈≈'''' ''''┌─── ┐''''''' '''''''' ''┌───┘' '''≈≈≈≈≈ ≈{{└──○{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈──── ┐''┌┘''' └┬┐''''' '''''''' '#│''''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈{{{{{⌂ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈''' └──┘'''' '│└┐'''' '''''''' '┌≈J" '' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' '''⌂⌂''' '│'└┐''⌂ ⌂⌂┌────┬ ─┘⌂''''' '''''≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{┌ ○{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' ''''⌂⌂⌂' '│'⌂○⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂○⌂⌂'┌┘ '''''''' ┌────┤≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈──┤ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈──┐ ''''⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂○⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂⌂⌂''┌── ┘''''│≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{≈ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'└ ──┐''⌂⌂⌂ ⌂⌂⌂⌂▲▲▲▲ ▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ {{{┌┘'≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{{ {{≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ''└──○▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ {{{≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈
│16 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' '''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲⌂ ⌂⌂○{≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ ○──≈
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣' ''''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲^ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂{'≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ ⌂{{{≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ''''''⌂⌂ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂♣⌂⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂○⌂ B≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ {{{{≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣┌────○⌂ ▲▲^▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂⌂⌂♣♣┌○ ╔═B⌂│♣⌂○ ⌂⌂⌂└┐♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─○{{{≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─┘''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂$○┐♣│╔ ╝⌂○♣│♣♣│ ⌂○♣♣│♣≈≈ ≈≈{⌂≈≈≈{ {⌂{{{≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ⌂⌂⌂♣└┐│║ ] ○⌂│♣│♣┌┘ ♣│♣♣└─≈ ⌂♣♣
│≈≈≈≈≈♣≈≈ ♣♣♣''''⌂ ⌂⌂▲▲▲▲⌂⌂ ⌂⌂╔══╪╪╝ └┐│♣│♣│ {○P♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ⌂▲▲▲⌂⌂$⌂ ○║♣♣♣ ♣└┤♣│♣│♣ ♣W┐♣♣♣
│24 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣'''⌂ ⌂⌂$B○⌂══ ╪╝♣♣♣♣└┐ ♣$└┐│┌┘♣ ♣││.♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣└────○⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂└┐♣♣└┐♣♣♣♣♣│ ♣♣♣W├┘♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂⌂▲$⌂♣♣│♣♣ ♣│♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈♣♣├┘♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈────○⌂▲ ▲⌂⌂♣♣└┐♣ ♣│..≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣⌂▲▲ ▲⌂⌂♣♣♣♣└┬ ┐└≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂▲ ▲⌂♣♣♣┌─┘ └─≈≈≈♣♣♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈└ ──┐♣⌂⌂▲▲ ⌂⌂♣♣⌂│♣♣ ♣└─♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣└─○▲▲▲ ○┐┌─○○⌂♣ ♣♣♣
│32 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣
│≈≈≈≈≈
│≈≈≈≈
God Map:
│8 │
│≈≈≈≈'''' ''''┌─── ┐''''''' '''''''' ''┌───┘' '''≈≈≈≈≈ ≈{{└──○{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈──── ┐''┌┘''' └┬┐''''' '''''''' '#│''''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈{{{{{⌂ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈''' └──┘'''' '│└┐'''' '''''''' '┌≈J'''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{P {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' '''⌂⌂''' '│'└┐''⌂ ⌂⌂┌────┬ ─┘⌂''''' '''''≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{┌ ○{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' ''''⌂⌂⌂' '│'⌂○⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂○⌂⌂'┌┘ '''''''' ┌────┤≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈──┤ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈──┐ ''''⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂○⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂⌂⌂''┌── ┘''''│≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{≈ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'└ ──┐''⌂⌂⌂ ⌂⌂⌂⌂▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂ ⌂▲⌂⌂⌂○{{ {{''┌┘'≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ''└──○▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ {{{┌┘'≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│16 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' '''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲⌂ ⌂⌂○{{''≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ ○──≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣' '''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲^ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂{'≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ ⌂{{{≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ''''''⌂⌂ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂♣⌂⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂○⌂⌂▲ ▲⌂⌂○⌂⌂B≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ {{{{≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣┌────○⌂ ▲▲▲^▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂⌂⌂♣♣┌○ ╔═B⌂│♣⌂○ ⌂⌂⌂└┐♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─○{{{≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─┘''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂⌂○┐♣│╔ ╝⌂○♣│♣♣│ ⌂○♣♣│♣≈≈ ≈≈{⌂≈≈≈{ {⌂{{{≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ⌂⌂⌂♣└┐│║ ○⌂│♣│♣┌┘ ♣│♣♣└─≈≈ ≈≈≈{{≈≈≈ {⌂♣♣♣≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣≈≈ ♣♣♣''''⌂ ⌂⌂▲▲▲▲⌂⌂ ⌂⌂╔══╪╪╝ └┐│♣│♣│♣ ♣│♣♣♣≈≈♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ {○P♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣'''♣ ⌂▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ ○║♣♣♣└┤♣ ♣└┤♣│♣│♣ ♣W┐♣♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣└─≈≈≈≈│
│24 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ─┐♣♣'''⌂ ⌂⌂⌂$B════ ╪╝♣♣♣♣└┐ ♣♣└┐│┌┘♣ ♣││.♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ┌○♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣└────○⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂└┐♣♣ └┐♣♣♣♣♣│ ♣♣♣│├┘♣♣ ┌┘│♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ┘♣♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂⌂♣♣│♣♣ ♣│♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈♣♣├┘♣W♣ │W└┐W≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈────○⌂▲ ▲⌂⌂♣♣└┐♣ ♣│..≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣♣♣┌ ┘♣♣│♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈♣⌂≈≈≈ ≈♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣⌂▲▲ ▲⌂♣♣♣♣└┬ ┐└≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♣│ ♣♣♣└┐♣≈≈ ≈≈≈..≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂▲ ▲⌂♣♣♣┌─┘ └─≈≈≈♣♣♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈┘ ♣W♣♣└┐♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈└ ──┐♣⌂⌂▲▲ ⌂⌂♣♣⌂│♣♣ ♣└─≈≈≈♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣│♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣┌┘≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣└─○▲▲▲ ○┐┌─○○⌂♣ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣├┐♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ⌂♣│♣≈≈≈≈│
│32 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣♣⌂▲▲⌂ ⌂├┘⌂⌂▲○─ ──┘♣≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣│└┐ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ○┌┘♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣⌂⌂▲⌂⌂ ♣│⌂⌂▲^▲⌂ ♣♣♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣│♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈.♣ ♣│♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣┌ ─┐♣⌂⌂▲⌂♣ ♣└≈⌂⌂⌂⌂♣ ♣♣♣♣♣♣♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣│♣≈ ≈≈≈≈..♣♣ ○┘♣≈≈≈≈≈│
-------
Covad.
-------
The drums of war beat... Beat.... Beat.
-------
Anmod.
-------
Nanyt and Erak talk about issues that concern each race, Nanyt tells Erak of a Hrun ice weapon being created, as a prototype and of the Covad army, which will march soon, he gets a message from Erak to give the other Hrun. Nanyt tells Erak about the Elders whom will be leading while Nanyt is away, he also tells him the Hrun are welcome to settle in Anmod and that a second wall will be built and that the original wall will be improved to double it's current height. Nanyt receives a message from Erak to give to the Hrun they meet in the south. Nanyt tells that any Hrun are allowed to stay at Anmod, Erak promises to leave miners and smiths to teach the Covad miners to find ores and the Covad smiths to make metal. However Nanyt tells Erak that fire is dangerous to all Covad, however Nanyt also says that his mages may be able to make clothes to prevent heat from affecting them. The Covad are going to send a caravan and food with Erak until they get setup, Nanyt and Erak also inspect the new Hrun weapon prototype (Going to talk with Nahkh to see if this is possible).
The Planning of a fortress, built into the second wall is coming along fine.
Nanyt tells the Elders to relocate Danom to another place.
The 40 mages, who developed magic to use on larger pieces of ice, focus on producing armor and weapons for every Covad in Anmod, they are able to produce 5 sets of personal armor and weapons each every turn. (So 200 get armor every turn) a prototype Hrun weapon is also produced, for show to Erak.
200 Covad and Nanyt set out for Fort Nanyt and arrive, their they rest and wait for roads to Karrack to be built.
---------
Summary.
---------
Anmod - Planning the structure of the fortress 4/5
Improvement of the original wall 1/5
Building of the second wall 2/5
Armor and weapon producing 200/212
Fort Nanyt - Constructing stone fort 8/10
Odman - Expanding Harbour 2/10
Constructing Hrun shelter 4/5
Upostut - Town wall 3/5
Bourhar - Town wall 3/5
Basic shelter completed.
Harbour 2/5
---------
God Map.
---------
┌────────────────────────────────Map──64*128──────────────────────────────┐
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈8≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈1≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈2≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈3 ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈5≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈2 ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈0≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈8≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈██≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈█████ █≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈┌┘
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈█████ ████████ ████████ ███≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ████████ ████████ ████████ ██████≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈''██ ████████ ████████ ████████ ████████ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈''''' '~~~~~██ ████████ █████~~~ ~~~~~~J' ''≈≈≈≈≈{ {{{{{≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈''''' ''''''~~ ~~███~~~ ~~~~~''' ''''''/═ ═J≈≈≈≈≈ ───┐{{{{ {≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│8 │
│≈≈≈≈'''' ''''J─── ┐''''''' '''''j'' ''┌───║' '''≈≈≈≈≈ ≈{{└──○{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈J─── ┐''┌┘''' └┬┐''''' '''''''' '#│'''║' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈{{{{{⌂ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈''' └──┘'''' '│└┐'''' '''''''' '┌≈J==╩J =╗''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{P {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' '''⌂⌂''' '│'└┐''⌂ ⌂⌂┌────┬ ─┘⌂''''' '║'''≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{┌ ○{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' ''''⌂⌂⌂' '│'⌂○⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂○⌂⌂'┌┘ '''''''' ┌J───┤≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈──┤ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈──┐ ''''⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂○⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂⌂⌂''┌── ┘╚═══╗≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{≈ p{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'└ ──┐''⌂⌂⌂ ⌂⌂⌂⌂▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂ ⌂▲⌂⌂⌂○{{ {{''┌┘'≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ''└──○▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ {{{┌┘'≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│16 │
-------------------
Super secret super.
-------------------
Anmod - Stone wall.
Unadorned temple/inn.
Housing and workshops.
Hrun ice weapon prototype.
Damon - Housing, no workshops.
Ice palisade.
Small storage facilities.
Depot.
Modan - Wooden wall.
Housing.
Woodwork shops.
Fort Nanyt - Completed stone wall.
Completed fortress plans.
Uncompleted stone fortress.
Danom - Completed ice wall.
Basic shelter completed.
Odman - Completed town wall.
Completed artifical harbour.
Uncompleted wharf.
4 10man longboats.
The Halycon.
Upostut - Basic shelter.
Uncompleted town wall.
Bourhar - Uncompleted Town wall.
Completed Basic shelter.
Uncompleted Harbour.
The Covad army.
----------------
Nanyt has steel quality armor and weapons, plus a magic pick, 10 Covad have steel quality armor and weapons, and are officers, 171 Covad have iron quality armor and weapons, 19 Covad are have iron quality weapons and fight shirtless and painted, they have leather pants. Nanyt commands the ten officers directly, each officer commands 19 Covad each.
3 officers command ranged Covad, they are armored with chainmail, iron quality and each have 10 iron javelins, which they use to throw, they also have Iron bucklers..
4 officers command heavily armored Covad, they are armored in platemail, iron quality and each have iron pikes, iron tower shields and iron short swords.
2 officers command lightly armored Covad, they are armored in chainmail, iron quality and each have an iron short sword, iron long sword, and iron axes, they also have iron shields..
1 officers commands 'berserker' Covad, the shock troops, they have no shirts, have war paint, increased bravery and strength than other. They have iron 2H swords, 2H axes, 2H hammers, and 2H maces. They have no shields.
The officers have steel platemail, steel short swords and shields, and carry the Covadai banner on their back (the pic on Akromas map).
So to recap:
57 ranged Covad.
76 heavily armored Covad.
38 lightly armored Covad.
19 berseker Covad.
10 Officers.
1 Nanyt.
Settlements:
Astmeban:
245 Daroth and 276 Hrun, that is 521 inhabitants. A perfect work team for even the largest assignment. To accompany the Balistae we will have great throwing machines, Trebuchet.
New Moat: 100/100
filling of old moat: 50/50
Mage training: 2/4
Tebuchet research: 1/5
Kelash:
An excerpt from the Journal of Dell, son of Ren.
The wall is finished by our 122 strong workforce, and a moat is to be dug around it.
Stone wall: 400/400
Moat: 44/100
clockwork research (Moderate): 2/6
Karrack:
188 Daroth and 88 Hrun. the port is almost finished. All boats here will be safe from the sea. It will alsotime to explore the east a bit. In paticular the little Island on it's own.
Breakwater: 400/400
Harbour proper: 250/250
Pier: 14/100
Greek Fire research: 2/4
Scouts:
east scouts:
they fight their way through the winds and arrive at the coast to the little island
Significant structures:
Astmeban: Stone fort (over entrance shaft), 2 Stone Walls with Watchtowers, Braziers and a Moat, Stone road to Kelash (+5), 276 Hrun.
Kelash: stone fort (over entrance shaft),stone wall, flux, coal, iron and gold mines, Stone road to Astmeban (+5).
Karrack: Stone wall, stone fort (over entrance shaft),breakwater & Harbor proper with some pier, Trireme (80 crew + 20 marines), 88 Hrun.
Civ map:
┌────────────────────────────────Map──64*128──────────────────────────────┐
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈8≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈1≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈2≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈3 ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈5≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈2 ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈0≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈8≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈██≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈█████ █≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈┌┘
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈█████ ████████ ████████ ███≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ████████ ████████ ████████ ██████≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈'''█ ████████ ████████ ████████ ████████ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈''''' '~~~~~██ ████████ █████~~~ ~~~~~~J' ''≈≈≈≈≈{ {{{{{≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈''''' ''''''~~ ~~███~~~ ~~~~~''' ''''''J─ ──┘≈≈≈≈≈ ───┐{{{{{ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│8 │
│≈≈≈≈'''' ''''┌─── ┐''''''' '''''''' ''┌───┘' '''≈≈≈≈≈ ≈{{└──○{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈──── ┐''┌┘''' └┬┐''''' '''''''' '#│''''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈{{{{{⌂ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈''' └──┘'''' '│└┐'''' '''''''' '┌≈J" '' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' '''⌂⌂''' '│'└┐''⌂ ⌂⌂┌────┬ ─┘⌂''''' '''''≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{┌ ○{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' ''''⌂⌂⌂' '│'⌂○⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂○⌂⌂'┌┘ '''''''' ┌────┤≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈──┤ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈──┐ ''''⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂○⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂⌂⌂''┌── ┘''''│≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{≈ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'└ ──┐''⌂⌂⌂ ⌂⌂⌂⌂▲▲▲▲ ▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ {{{┌┘'≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{{ {{≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ''└──○▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ {{{≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈
│16 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' '''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲⌂ ⌂⌂○{≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ ○──≈
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣' ''''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲^ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂{'≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ ⌂{{{≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ''''''⌂⌂ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂♣⌂⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂○⌂ B≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ {{{{≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣┌────○⌂ ▲▲^▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂⌂⌂♣♣┌○ ╔═B⌂│♣⌂○ ⌂⌂⌂└┐♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─○{{{≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─┘''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂$○┐♣│╔ ╝⌂○♣│♣♣│ ⌂○♣♣│♣≈≈ ≈»{⌂≈≈≈{ {⌂{{{≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ⌂⌂⌂♣└┐│║ ○⌂│♣│♣┌┘ ♣│♣♣└─≈≈ ≈≈≈{{ ⌂♣♣
│≈≈≈≈≈♣≈≈ ♣♣♣''''⌂ ⌂⌂▲▲▲▲⌂⌂ ⌂⌂╔══╪╪╝ └┐│♣│♣│ {○P♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ⌂▲▲▲⌂⌂$⌂ ○║♣♣♣ ♣└┤♣│♣│♣ ♣W┐♣♣♣
│24 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣'''⌂ ⌂⌂$B════ ╪╝♣♣♣♣└┐ ♣$└┐│┌┘♣ ♣││.♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣└────○⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂└┐♣♣└┐♣♣♣♣♣│ ♣♣♣W├┘♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂⌂▲$⌂♣♣│♣♣ ♣│♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈♣♣├┘♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈────○⌂▲ ▲⌂⌂♣♣└┐♣ ♣│..≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣♣
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣⌂▲▲ ▲⌂⌂♣♣♣♣└┬ ┐└≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂▲ ▲⌂♣♣♣┌─┘ └─≈≈≈♣♣♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈└ ──┐♣⌂⌂▲▲ ⌂⌂♣♣⌂│♣♣ ♣└─♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣└─○▲▲▲ ○┐┌─○○⌂♣ ♣♣♣
│32 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣
│≈≈≈≈≈
│≈≈≈≈
God Map:
│8 │
│≈≈≈≈'''' ''''┌─── ┐''''''' '''''''' ''┌───┘' '''≈≈≈≈≈ ≈{{└──○{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈──── ┐''┌┘''' └┬┐''''' '''''''' '#│''''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈{{{{{⌂ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈''' └──┘'''' '│└┐'''' '''''''' '┌≈J'''' ''''≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{P {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' '''⌂⌂''' '│'└┐''⌂ ⌂⌂┌────┬ ─┘⌂''''' '''''≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{┌ ○{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈'≈''' ''''⌂⌂⌂' '│'⌂○⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂○⌂⌂'┌┘ '''''''' ┌────┤≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈──┤ ⌂{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈──┐ ''''⌂⌂⌂⌂ ⌂○⌂⌂⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂○⌂ ⌂⌂⌂''┌── ┘''''│≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{≈ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'└ ──┐''⌂⌂⌂ ⌂⌂⌂⌂▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂ ⌂▲⌂⌂⌂○{{ {{''┌┘'≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ''└──○▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ {{{┌┘'≈≈ ≈≈≈≈{{{⌂ {{{≈≈≈≈≈│
│16 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈'' '''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲⌂ ⌂⌂○{{''≈ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ ○──≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣' '''''⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲^ ▲▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲ ▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂{'≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ ⌂{{{≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ''''''⌂⌂ ▲▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲▲⌂⌂⌂♣⌂⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂○⌂⌂▲ ▲⌂⌂○⌂⌂B≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈{{ {{{{≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣┌────○⌂ ▲▲▲^▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂⌂⌂♣♣┌○ ╔═B⌂│♣⌂○ ⌂⌂⌂└┐♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─○{{{≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ─┘''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ▲⌂⌂○┐♣│╔ ╝⌂○♣│♣♣│ ⌂○♣♣│♣≈≈ ≈»{⌂≈≈≈{ {⌂{{{≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣''''⌂⌂ ⌂▲▲▲▲▲▲▲ ⌂⌂⌂♣└┐│║ ○⌂│♣│♣┌┘ ♣│♣♣└─≈≈ ≈≈≈{{≈≈≈ {⌂♣♣♣≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣≈≈ ♣♣♣''''⌂ ⌂⌂▲▲▲▲⌂⌂ ⌂⌂╔══╪╪╝ └┐│♣│♣│♣ ♣│♣♣♣≈≈♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ {○P♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣'''♣ ⌂▲▲▲⌂⌂⌂⌂ ○║♣♣♣└┤♣ ♣└┤♣│♣│♣ ♣W┐♣♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣└─≈≈≈≈│
│24 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ─┐♣♣'''⌂ ⌂⌂⌂$B════ ╪╝♣♣♣♣└┐ ♣♣└┐│┌┘♣ ♣││.♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ┌○♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣└────○⌂ ▲▲⌂⌂└┐♣♣ └┐♣♣♣♣♣│ ♣♣♣│├┘♣♣ ┌┘│♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ┘♣♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂⌂ ▲⌂⌂♣♣│♣♣ ♣│♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈♣♣├┘♣W♣ │W└┐W≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈────○⌂▲ ▲⌂⌂♣♣└┐♣ ♣│..≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈♣♣♣┌ ┘♣♣│♣♣≈≈ ≈≈≈♣⌂≈≈≈ ≈♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣⌂▲▲ ▲⌂♣♣♣♣└┬ ┐└≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈♣│ ♣♣♣└┐♣≈≈ ≈≈≈..≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣⌂⌂▲ ▲⌂♣♣♣┌─┘ └─≈≈≈♣♣♣ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈┘ ♣W♣♣└┐♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣≈≈≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈└ ──┐♣⌂⌂▲▲ ⌂⌂♣♣⌂│♣♣ ♣└─≈≈≈♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣♣♣│♣♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣┌┘≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ♣♣└─○▲▲▲ ○┐┌─○○⌂♣ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ♣♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣├┐♣ ♣≈≈≈≈≈≈♣ ⌂♣│♣≈≈≈≈│
│32 │
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣♣⌂▲▲⌂ ⌂├┘⌂⌂▲○─ ──┘♣≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣│└┐ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈─ ○┌┘♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈≈♣♣ ♣♣♣⌂⌂▲⌂⌂ ♣│⌂⌂▲^▲⌂ ♣♣♣♣♣≈≈≈ ≈≈♣≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣│♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈.♣ ♣│♣♣≈≈≈≈│
│≈≈≈≈≈♣♣┌ ─┐♣⌂⌂▲⌂♣ ♣└≈⌂⌂⌂⌂♣ ♣♣♣♣♣♣♣≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈♣♣♣♣│♣≈ ≈≈≈≈..♣♣ ○┘♣≈≈≈≈≈│
Compound Turn time!
Astmeban:
The Hrun here proceed to train hard in the ways of war, and they are shortly equipped with Daroth steel! Some of the smiths work with Daroth smiths and they start to learn how to improve on their smithing techniques, especially the art of making steel!
The misia from Stukiodia was watching the training Hrun, when he selected 10 of them to approch him.
"Meet me later after drills. I have a special role for each of you."
Later, the ten Hrun soldiers met the misia who then wasted no time.
"After looking over our troops, I have decided that we need a secret weapon against the ents. They will expect normal soldiers, but not shocktroops! I have chosen you ten to train in a certain art of battle, one that is handed down from misia to misia. The only reason that I am telling you lot this is that we need to, die to troubled times. You will all learn the art of the controlled bezerker rage!"
All the soldiers, instead of being shocked like normal, cheered wildly! The misia grinned, this was one of the reasons that he choose these ten among the others.
"You will not need your normal weapons anymore. Instead, your body will become a weapon. A mighty and nigh unstoppable weapon! You must learn to control and focus your rage, like the point of a needle, and then unleash it with direction and purpose against your foe. It will be hard, but I have faith in all of you. The smiths are all ready finishing your special suits of armour which will increase your deadlyness and protect you far more than any normal suit of armour can. Instead of using an axe or hammer, you will use your amour and yourself instead!"
Once again, they cheered wildly and stood to attention, ready for their first lesson.
Battlerager training: 50/200
Steel making tech: 200/500
Smithing improvements: 200/500
Karrack:
The misia training was finished for the new part of Erak's family. Numbering 5 in total misia present at the Darroth encampment, they oversaw the progress made from the builders.
Erak's Migrants:
The migrants leave with fresh supplies in the form of a caravan and head north to the ice. Nothing special happens on the way.
They stop off in the Covad town that is next to the glacier and Erak leaves 20 Hrun here to help with the town. They then proceed westward along the glacier.
...
"Sir! I think we may have found a spot!"
"Good, unpack the tents and ready the miners immediately! We will enforce our position before we send the caravan back to Anmod as a messenger."
The Hrun rush around happily, quickly setting up tents made of leather, bone and wood. They had arrived at their new home, Halasolm!
...
Things were going well, the begginings of a wall were taking place and a few stone huts were built. Stone would have to be the main material for construction here, since wood was in a minority this far north.
A basic shelter for some workshops was built also, so that the workers could work harder and faster.
...
The wall was complete! It stood at a mighty 15 meters and was made entirely from large stone blocks. There were places for towers to be built still, but that would come later.
Quite a few stone huts were constructed so that more people could move out of the tents and into proper homes. A trade deport was also constructed, incase the Covad traders paid a visit.
The foundations of a great hall was already constructed and laid out for expansion. Erak made clear that it should be a place for the town and soldiers to fall back to if they become under attack, and that it should be very defendable.
Two wells were also constructed so that the Hrun could take advantage of the aquifier below. The basic workshops were also complete.
Great hall: 50/500
Towers: 0/100
The refugees in the south:
((Still waiting for a reply...))
Map:
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈8≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈1≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈2≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈3 ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈5≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈2 ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈0≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈8≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈6≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈4
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈██≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈█████ █≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈█████ ████████ ████████ ███≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈≈≈'' ████████ ████████ ████████ ██████≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈≈''██ ████████ ████████ ████████ ████████ ≈≈≈≈≈{{{ {{≈≈≈≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈''''' '~~~~~██ ████████ █████~~~ ~~V~~~%' ''≈≈≈≈≈{ {{{{{≈≈≈ ≈≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
≈≈≈''''' ''''''~~ ~~███~~~ ~~~~~J== '''''=/=═ ═J≈≈≈≈≈ ───┐{{{{ {≈≈≈≈≈≈≈
8